Element of Courage

by Ciaran Woodget

First published 6th of October, 2015

Recent events have cracked the crystal mirror. The portal between this World and Equestria is weakening. Sunset only has a few months left. But there is still some issues she needs to work out. Like what are the Dazzlings up to?

High school is over
but the past still haunts her
can she recovery what was
lost before it too late.

Recent events have cracked the crystal mirror.
The portal between the human world and Equestria is weakening.
Sunset only has a few months left, but there is still some issues she needs to work out.
Her relationship with Kevin Clydesdale is falling apart.
What are the Dazzlings up to?
And why is Pinkie Pie so close?
Princesses Celestia wants her home for her own reasons.

Chapter 1 - Time is running out.

High school was finally over and the start of summer break has begins, but for one individual, this may be her final summer. The last few magical encounters have damaged the mirror under the Canterlot High School statue in the human world.

It is night time, early July, and the crescent moon shines brightly in the night sky. A young lady with long red hair with yellow stripes, wearing a leather black jacket that covered her magenta tank top and matching mango orange dress, her black biker boots with pink flames matches vibrantly with her dress. The young lady kneels down by the mirror, feeling it with her fingers, looking it over with her blue eyes. She lets out a loud sigh as she pulls out and unfolds a portable lawn chair to sit in, adjusting the chair to get the right angle next to the mirror.

Sunset Shimmer, in her human persona, is sitting with her legs crossed, her cutie mark imprinted on her blouse. Looking at the crystal mirror to her right, it showed Sunset Shimmer in her original pony form, with the same mark on her bare flank. Both moving in sync even with the differences. Two different forms, but the very same soul. Both look forward to the cell phone that was taped to a broomstick and stuck in the grass, the small light at the top flashing red.

Adjusting her leather jacket and brushing the red-yellow hair out of her eyes. Her pony reflection mimicking her movements, minus the jacket. Sunset cleared her throat, looking uncomfortable as she squirms a bit before settling down.

“Umm, where to begin... My name is a Sunset Shimmer. I was not born in this word. I ran away to escape punishment for my selfishness and greed.” Sunset rubbed her temples then looked at her reflection which seemed to nod back.

Looking back at the cell phone, she continues. “I need to make this quick since I don't have much time left. I just want to tell you guys that you have been the best friend a girl or pony could have. It has been five years since I first came here. At first I was angry and selfish, only thinking about what I wanted. For that I am sorry...” She sighed, looking down and sniffed. “But last year I met someone I thought I would never see again. She became your friends and then saved me from myself. When she left... you could have all walked away.” Her eyes tearing up as she tried to hold them back. “But you did not. You helped me learn what it means to have real friends. I really enjoyed being part of the band. Never knew I had the talent to sing and play the guitar. I-I love you guys, for everything you have done for me.” Sunset wiped away a tear that streaked down her cheek.

She got up to adjust the cell phone, pointing it towards the mirror, showing her true self which is a unicorn from Equestria. The unicorn sitting down has a horn on its head and the same red, yellow mane with blue eyes as Sunset’s. She looked up and into the phone as Sunset began to speak some more.

“This is the real me. I know I told you this before, but…” Sunset sighed, trying her best to hold back her sobs. “Now what I need to tell you is hard for me, but necessary. The portal between this World and Equestria is weakening and I am afraid my time here is coming to an end. Forgive me. You guys are the best. I'm sorry.” The pony closed her eyes, trying to fight back the tears, but her effort was futile as her tears began to stream down her face.

Sunset stood up and walked in front of the mirror, covering her reflection and moved in front of the cell phone, looking directly at it so her whole face was in the frame.

“I need to go back to Equestria on the next blue moon, this will be my last chance to go back. Please break this mirror after I am gone. Please, do not try to follow me, seriously.” Sunset pleaded, try her best to stay serious as she spoke into the camera.

The cell phone beeped as it stopped recording. Wiping the tears from her face. Sunset turned around and touched the mirror, feeling a long, thin crack in it.

“I need to hang in there, until it is time to go.” Sunset whispered to herself, looking at her pony depressed reflection as it faded away to her human self.

Crickets chirping late into the night. She folds up the lawn chair in a bag. Slips the cell phone into her jacket and carefully sneaks out of the high school grounds.

“I still need to find the others soon or they will be stuck here as well,” She said to herself wiping her dry tears away.

Quickly walking to the nearest bus stop just in time to catch the last bus home. Sunset could walk home from here, but best to be safe at this time of night. Sitting down next to the rear door as the bus moves forward looking at her human reflection in the glass with a sigh.

“Will they forget me when I am gone,” Sunset asked her reflection in a quiet voice.

The cracked mirror now shows another reflection of a white alicorn watching the bus disappear out of sight. There is sadness in her eyes as she looked on.

“Sister, what appears to be troubling you,” Luna asked as she approaches the mirror.

Princesses Celestia powered down her horn as the image from the other world faded away to only her reflection. She walked back to her sister, then pointed her hoof at the mirror. Luna, with wide eyes, noticed that there is another crack in the Crystal Mirror.

“How is this possible?” Luna gasped walked toward the mirror to get a closer look.

“I can only speculate that the recent events in the other world have caused this. Luna the Crystal Mirror draws its energy from the moon.” Celestia lowered her head before looking back up at Luna. “Luna, is there anything you can do to repair it?”

“Fear not sister, I will try to mend the cracks,” Luna said, walking towards her sister who nuzzled her back.

“Thank you. I cannot bear to lose her again.” Celestia said in a tearful voice.

Luna nodded at her sister's word. Closing her eyes to concentrate, her horn started to glow and slowly her magic touched the mirror. One of the cracks starts to glow and slowly begins to mend, but the other crack does not appear to be getting any smaller.

“I will send a message to our niece Cadance. Since she has access to the Royal Crystal Library, maybe she can help figure out how to fix this problem.” Celestia stated, quickly leaving the room.

Half way down the great hall, Celestia stopped to look up, her hoof touched a pendant around her neck as she looked at the moon from one of the castle windows. A determined look crosses her face as she moves on.

Author's Notes:

So the my first story begins.
There are bound to be some mistakes that I hope to clear up as I learn how to write better.
I know how it starts and how it should end.
But what happens in the middle... that is the big question.

Just some general things I want to point out as most already should know.
Pony is a general term in Equestria just like People is in the human word.
So I may use Pony instead of Unicorn or vise versa at times.

Any suggestions is greatly appreciated.
Thanks Dreagknight who has been helping me along.

Chapter 2 - Welcome to the Dojo

The next day at Sunset's home away from home.

There is a loud knock at the bedroom door, a female voice calls out from the other side. “Sunset it’s time to get up! Breakfast will be ready soon.”

Sunset muffled and tired voice from under the covers answered back. “I'm up.. Up... Aaah!” She screamed as she falls into the pile of bedding falls to the floor with a loud thud.

“Are you okay in there?” The female voice called out.

The bed duvet laid on the floor with Sunset face down in it. Her head looks like a messy and tangled ball of red and yellow hair

Sunset groaned as she lifted her head up to answered back. “I’m fine Jane. I’ll... be down soon.”

Sunset turned her head, eyes closed and yawning. She was still dressed in her purple top and dress from yesterday, minus her jacket. Her hair is a complete and total disaster, which covered her face as she slowly stood up. Pushing herself up with her hands and knees, for a split moment, she stood there on all fours, only to remember how to stand again. Grabbing the bed frame, she slowly pulled herself back up onto her feet. Tossing the duvet back onto her bed, Sunset smacked her dry lips as she looked at herself in the mirror. Moving the red and yellow hair out of her eyes, which are bloodshot, Sunset grimaces at her reflection.

“I look like shit,” She said, blowing more hair out of her face.

Quickly stripping her clothes off, now only in her bra and underwear. Sunset picked up a nearby robe and put it on. Going to the door, she opened it part way and poked her head out.

“I am going to go take a shower. So the bathroom is off limits, you hear me.” Sunset yelled down the hall.

“Alright my princess.” A male voice from downstairs said with a chuckle.

Rolling her eyes, Sunset opened the door and dashed into the bathroom at the end of the hall.

After a fairly short shower and freshening up, Sunset dashes back to her room to change into a fresh pair of clothes. Once she was done getting dressed, Sunset headed downstairs to join the others for breakfast.

“Morning...” Sunset said, stifling a long yawn as she slowly climbed down the stairs, holding on to the railing. She was dressed in another blouse that is a different shade of pink with blue screechy jeans. She saw Jane setting the table with a bowl of oat bran and raisin cereal. She also noticed that Frank is having some eggs, ham, and hashbrowns.

Sunset walked over to the table with her hand holding onto a brush that got stuck in her hair. She grunted trying to pull and was ready to give up when Jane walked up behind her and took over. “Ouch...” She said feeling the knots in her hair as Jane slowly tried to untangle them. After a few minutes, her hair is starting to look more manageable.

“You have such beautiful hair dear. Have you ever considered modeling?” Jane asked, walking back to the sink. “I know a few people in the business who I could recommend you to.”

“No, I rather make a living doing something useful besides showing off my ass all day,” Sunset said, sitting down at the table, looking over a magazine she found.

Frank coughed as some coffee went down the wrong hole. Jane, almost dropping her brush, looked towards Sunset.

“Sunset! Watch the language, please.” Jane said, looking stern over Sunset choice of vocabulary.

“Sorry.” Sunset apologized, looking at the magazine. Her eyes watched Frank tear into the ham with his teeth. He noticed her watching and stab into another slice of ham, moving the piece closer to Sunset who quickly covered her face with the paper.

“Your lost kid,” He said, stuffing the piece into his mouth, smacking loudly as he chewed.

“Frank doesn't tease her. If she doesn't want to eat meat, then it's fine.” Jane says, pulling out more red and yellow strands of hair from the brush.

Sunset started eating her cereal and toast, washing it down with apple juice before speaking up. “So remind me again why I am up so early this fine Saturday?” She said, looking at Jane.

Jane pointed to the calendar showing a circle around Saturday, with the word, ‘Dojo’, marked on it.

"Remember that this summer class is three times a week," She says and pulls out a chair to join them at the table.

“Oh...” Sunset said, her face winced, remembering how sore she got last time.

Sunset waved as Frank drove away, and looked at her phone noticing the time. There were only a few minutes left before class started, so she picked up her gym bag and slung it over her shoulder, walking quickly toward a large building. Sunset was dressed in a traditional GI uniform with her hair tied back in a ponytail. Discord Dojo sign is on the front of the build, written in English, Japanese, Mandarin, and a few other languages that she does not recognize.

A tall guy approached the building. He is in his late teens, early 20's with long black hair tied behind his head. He is also wearing the same GI uniform. Scratching his unshaven face stubble he looks over to Sunset with a smile and walks fast to be next to her.

“Hey there Sunny, you look good this morning.” Kevin Clydesdale said with a smirk.

Sunset looked a bit annoyed when he started to speak and turned her head to not look directly at him. “You know my name, jerk.” Sunset says, gives him a punch in the back.

“Ouch! Is that any way to greet your FWB.” Kevin said, raising his left eyebrow while looking at her.

“Kevin, don't you dare go around bragging about it, we aren't even dating.” Sunset said and turned to look back at him, her cheeks blushed heavily.

They started to walk forward when Sunset opens the door to the building, she noticed where Kevin was looking.

“I only asked,” Kevin says, looking down at her hips as he suddenly hit his nose on the door.

Sunset gave him an angry look, letting go of the door handle and leaving him behind. Rubbing his nose, Kevin rushed in to catch up.

She quickly walked into the locker room and tossed her gym bag inside. When she turned around Kevin was there and looking at her.

“We talked about this before, now is not a good time, just stay away,” Sunset said in a cutthroat tone before walking away.

Sunset knelt down on the tatami mat with her group on the left and Kevin was on the right looking at her. He gave her with a quick wink but she responded back with her middle finger. Her good friend Applejack use to come, but work on the farm has kept her busy this summer. Before Kevin could respond there Sensei entered the room.

There Sensei is a human version of Discord with his white hair tied up on the top of his head and held in place with a chopstick. He has a long white mustache joining his bead. He was stroking his beard pulling off a bad impersonation of 'Pai Mei' dressed in GI with a black belt.

“So you have come again to learn the art of defense.” Stroking his beard more. “I know all forms of martial arts, but I will only teach Judo and Aikido. First we will start with our morning meditation, please clear your minds and feel the natural energy in and around you. Some call it magic others call it your life force. All living beings have it, some more than others.” Sensei smirked stroked his white beard as he walked past each student who had their eyes closed.

Most of the students closed their eyes, trying to relax. Sunset, on the other hand, was not able to concentrate and started to fidget. She looked around the room, watching everyone with their eyes closed. Discord twisted his head around with a sickening crack. The other students opened their eyes and noticed Sensei his unnatural head position. Looking at Sunset, the rest of his body gracefully rotated back into a normal position, rejoining his head. His face approached her and stopped to look into her blue eyes.

“You girl with hair like fire. Your mind is not at ease so I will start with you today.” Sensei's grin is unnaturally long as he slaps his hand with a long bamboo stick.

Sunset swallowed hard, looking into his mismatched eyes. Her Sensei has always pushed her more than the others.

Sunset found herself on her back, looking at the ceiling which seemed to be spinning. “What happened?” She asked, turning her head to look at Kevin.

Kevin walked up her, and used a towel to wipe his face, he looked down at Sunset with a smirk. “He whipped you good Sunny,” He said, helping her back onto her feet.

Still feeling a bit dizzy, Sunset found herself holding onto Kevin. When she noticing what she was doing, she quickly let go.

“Stop with the nicknames already!” Sunset yelled as she pushed him away, getting her balance back.

The others student pause to look at them before resuming with their training.

“You're welcome, Susan.” Kevin grinned, looking at her ass as she walked away.

Sunset stopped and cracked her knuckles and then turned around. That's it!” She screamed running at him, ready to strike like a cat with her claws drawn.

Kevin adjusts his feet, ready to counter any attack she tried to throw at him. In one quick motion, he tried to kick her feet out, but Sunset was able to recover quicker than he expected, knocking him forward. Landing on top of his back, she place her arm around his neck and held him in a headlock.

“Say my name Kev! Or you will be sorry!” Sunset yelled in his ear, putting more pressure down on him.

Kevin's face started to redden from the pressure. He pushed his arms down and stood up lifting Sunset off her feet as she held onto his neck. Her legs wrap around his body, preventing him from shaking her lose. Now Kevin had two choices: Run backward until he slammed her into something and hopefully let go or surrender.

Choosing the safer option, Kevin knelt down on his knee. “...Sunset...” Kevin gasped out in a quiet voice, admitting his defeat.

Sunset let go of his head, allowing him to catch his breath. Landing on her feet, Sunset looked at him with satisfaction. “Now that wasn't so hard, now was it?” Sunset said just as Kevin spun around with his leg extended, knocking her onto the mat.

Sensi Discord was looking at his students as they each took turns trying to attack the other, only to be tripped or tossed onto a mat. Covering his smile, his attention now focused on Sunset and Kevin.

“Hmm, interesting.” Discord said, stroking his beard. He pointed his bamboo stick at a large cuckoo clock on the wall and a small door popped open to mini Discord dressed as a bird. ‘Coo coo, Coo Coo, We are all Coo Coo.’ The clock spurted out.

“OK everyone, time to go. My favorite show is about to start. Chop chop.” Sensi said, waving them away with his hand. Turning his attention back to Sunset and Kevin, who were still wrestling each other, and looking like a human pretzel. “You fire head girl and jerkwad. Get two mops and start cleaning the floors.” Discord says, whipping out his bamboo stick and pointing at them.

Sunset fell on her back with a thump as Kevin let go. “WHAT! OH COME ON!” She yelled in frustration, and then got up and grabbed her towel.

Kevin climbed to his feet still light headed as he stumbled along with her. The rest of the class left the building, leaving Sunset and Kevin to clean up the mess.

Discord started giggling to himself as Princesses Celestia appeared in a small mirror behind him. “I see you are enjoying yourself Discord.”

Not turning his head. “Not a fun as cream filled pie in the face or causing chaos,” He said watching Sunset.

“Now Discord you need to behave yourself, what would Fluttershy say if you caused trouble again.” Princesses Celestia said with a frown.

“As you requested, I will teach her what she is willing to learn.” Discord said, sounding serious for a moment, stroking his beard.

“The crystal mirror won't last another year. If she is going to return, this will be her last chance.” Princess Celestia said, her image fading from the mirror.

“Is that your only reason Princess.” Discord asked to himself, looking at his reflection that showed his true form. He then reaches for the TV remote. “Now where did I put the popcorn?”

Kevin and Sunset managed to finish stacking the mats in the corner of the wall. Sunset picked up the mop and started to clean on the right side as Kevin worked on the left.

“So, what have you been up to Sunset?” Kevin asked, looking more sincere now.

“Oh, you know, this and that. Hanging out with my friends, band practice, shopping, thinking about going on a vacation.” She stopped to ring out the mop.

“Vacation huh? Man, that would be sweet. I remember when me and the old man use to go up north. Cooking fish over the fire. Getting eaten alive by the bugs.” Kevin starts scratching at his arm just thinking about it. “Are you going with your parents?”

“I don't have parents, I was told once that my dad died in the war and my mother was busy with her obligations. She gave me up for adoption, I don't remember them.” Sunset said, looking down as she mopped some more.

“That sucks, so what about?..” Kevin stopped to ring out his mop.

“Frank and Jane. Well, they're just helping me out. I pay for my room and help with the chores.” Sunset said, looking up at Kevin.

“So are you going by yourself or do you have someone to go with?” Kevin asked, scratching his chin.

“I got a few girls that I may need to twist their arms if I want them to come,” Sunset said with a frown. She stopped in the middle of Dojo as her mop bumped into Kevin's.

Kevin looks at her, noticing a mixture of sadness and frustration on her face.

“How long are you going to be gone?” Kevin asked, putting his mop back in the bucket.

“For awhile, not sure when I will be back,” Sunset said, walking into the locker room, dumping the water out and hanging the mop up.

Kevin did the same but kicked the doorstop away, letting it close. "I am sorry about teasing you this morning," He said approaching her.

"I know that Kevin, there has been a lot of things on my mind lately. Sorry for snapping at you." She said hearing the door close as Kevin wrapped his arms around her from behind.

Sunset started to pull away only to feel his lips on her neck. “Kevin not now I'm really not in the mood,” She said with a quiet voice letting out a soft moan feeling him gently caressing her sides.

“If you go, how will I find you again?” Kevin asked as he starts nibbling gently on her neck.

Not resisting anymore, she leaned her head to the side and looked at him. “I don't know. But if you came with me, you may not like where I am going. Besides, you have your family here, college and you know...” Sunset let the last word hang in the air as her mind started to swirl.

Kevin slipped his hand under her uniform opening it, caressing her skin. Sunset closed her eyes as she pushed her rear against him, rocking her hips from side to side. His fingers found their way to her left breast and start rubbing at her hard nipple.

Sunset began to moan softly and put her right hand on his arm. “Keep playing with fire and you may get burned. Hmmm?” Sunset said with a wicked smirk, her eyes opening to meet Kevin's.

“Got my Kevlar boxers on.” Kevin laughed as he pinched her nipple.

She lets out a cute squeak and grabbed his hand quickly. “Oh really...” In one quick movement, Sunset kicked his feet out.

From the sudden attack, Kevin fell backward onto the hard tile floor. “Ouch, hey what was that for?” Looking up as she stood over him.

Sunset jumped on top of him with her legs open as she straddled him. “This is all your fault you know!?” Small tears form in her eyes. “Why can't you just let me go...” She pleaded and started to grind against him, giving in to her desires.

Sunset leaned forward and their lips met in a slow but forceful kiss. She started to moan into his mouth, trying to keep quiet. Kevin held onto her hips as she moved with more force feeling his excitement pushing against her. Then lifted her head, allowing him to nibble more on her neck, sighing happily. She returned the favor by kissing into his neck gently, feeling his stubble on her lips. Sunset leaned back and felt his hand slip down to her belly and the reached her belt. Knowing where this was headed she grabbed his hand firmly and held it.

“No, not here.” She gasped out while shaking her head, moving his hand back to her exposed breasts.

Understanding, Kevin let her move freely. Her hands on his chest, holding herself up as she grinded faster opening her leg more, feeling the pleasure building. All the sadness, frustration was being drowned by this feeling, if only it could last forever. Looking down at Kevin, who was just letting her ride him.

Maybe I should ask him to go with me, Sunset thought looking into his eyes breathing heavy.

It was not long until she felt close to climaxing. Gasping trying to keep her moans in check by biting her lip. Her body felt very close as she pushed down hard, feeling the wetness between her legs and moved faster. “Oh yes, I’m going to...” Sunset exclaimed.

Suddenly she felt a buzzing and then ringing from Kevin's pocket. Stopping angrily, she looked at him. “DON'T answer that!” She growled sounding out of breath gripping his clothes tightly with her hands.

Kevin gently pushed Sunset off who is in disbelief as he pulled out his phone to answer. Her face is red with anger and frustration. Sunset hugged her knees to her chest, sitting down on the floor, and glared daggers at Kevin, still breathing heavy.

“That better not be Adagio,” Sunset says grinding her teeth.

He looks at the caller ID and sighs before answering it.

“Hi hun, yes. Oh, you are outside. Well, I was just cleaning and…, Ok, yes, I will be out soon.” Kevin said, flinching, expecting to be punched.

“I knew it! You are still with her and... FUCK!” Sunset yelled as she quickly tied up her uniform and stormed out of the locker room grabbing her gym bag.

Kevin hung up the phone and ran after Sunset. “Hey, I'm sorry. I didn't...”

Sunset ran into the girls bathroom and slammed the door shut with a resonating boom. She leaned against the door clutching her chest breathing hard. There was a knock at the door. “GO AWAY!” She yelled and waited for him to walk away. From a distance, she could hear a female voice calling him to hurry up. Sunset looked up at the bathroom mirror, she sees's her pony self-staring back with tears in her eyes.

“Go ahead and laugh at me. I deserve it.” Sunset said, closing her eyes, trying to stop the tears from coming. When she looked again, only her human self is shown in the reflection.

A few minutes passed before another knock came at the door. “Time to go now fire girl, the show is over."

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter.

I went back and made some corrections on things I have missed.

Sex is a part of life and sometimes it is beauty expression of love.
Other times it just a random act of hormones that get the way of common sense.

Yes both Sunset and Kevin have some history. Hope things work out in the end but I'm not telling. :P

Thanks again to Dreagknight who has been helping me with some of the proof reading

I may not catch all the errors but I will keep looking.

Chapter 3 -Table for one is no fun.

Rubbing some of the dry tears from her eyes, Sunset walked down the sidewalk carrying her gym bag. Her stomach lets out a growl letting her know it is passed noon. Today has not been a good day for her. Not only is she sexually frustrated, but her stomach wanted some attention as well. As she continues to walk down the sidewalk, she stops and looks at a nearby diner.

Well, at least, I can solve one of my problems. Sunset thought, heading towards the diner.

Going in, Sunset found a secluded table in the far back, sitting down, she picked up the menu and looked over the many choices. So many choices but most are burgers, chicken, sausages, only one salad with chicken pieces and bacon. She looked on the menu for any non-meat product but came up empty.

A teenage waitress walked up to the table holding a notepad in hand. “Welcome to Good Burger, home of the good burger. Can I take your order?”

Sunset looked at the menu once more biting her lip. She wanted to decline, but her stomach started to rumble again, causing her to blush. Pointing to the burger and fries combo, Sunset looked to the waitress. “This one I think...”

Oh goddess, what I’m I doing?

The waitress quickly scribbles down. “And to drink?”

“CHOCOLATE SUNDAE!” Sunset blurted out in a loud voice, causing some customer to glance over at her table. Realising what she just did, Sunset picked up the menu and hid her face in it.

“I'll get your order miss. Umm, you can keep the menu...” The waitress said awkwardly, walking away.

What have I done... Sunset thought, dropping the menu and holding on to her hair with both hands.

The thought that she had just order meat caused her heart to start beating rapidly, Clutching her chest, she tried to get her breathing under control.

It's ok I have to keep cool. How bad can it be? Is it so wrong to eat meat? Everyone here does it. I'm not a pony anymore. Sunset rubbed at her temples as she stared down at the table.

The waitress came back and placed Sunset's order on the table, the plate clattered as the waitress walked off. Pulling the chocolate drink close, Sunset looked again at the burger with wide eyes as her heart begin to race once more. In the bun is a meat paddy, still sizzling with cheese melting on top.

Is this the end of Sunset Shimmer? The vegetarian pony.

Gathering her courage, she slid the milkshake over to the side and grabbed the greasy burger with both hands, slowly lifting it up. Slowly opening her mouth, she brought the burger closer as she took a small bite out of it.

Sorry Celestia, this world finally made me an omnivore. Please don't lock me up and throw away the key. Chewing slowly as the new flavors of beef, cheese, pickles, ketchup and green relish exploded in her mouth. OH MY GODDESS, it's like having sex for the first time. Savoring the juicy goodness, Sunset started to pound on the table as she swallows, letting out a satisfying sigh. People, again, started to look over at her with concern.

“Mommy, that lady is scaring me.” A little boy points over as he tugged at his mother shirt.

His mother, not looking at where he was pointing, grabs his arm and gently pulled him closer. “It's not nice to point dear, just eat your chicken fingers.”

Sunset, now catching her breath, looked back at the burger. Ok girl, you’ve just passed the point of no return, might as well deal with it while you can.

Taking a deep breath, Sunset took another bite out of the burger. Just as she bit down into the burger, there was a loud thump on her window. With the burger in her mouth, she turned her head slowly to see Pinkie Pie's face squished against the glass, distorting her face with her tongue out. She has a goofy smile on her face as she waved ‘Hi’.

“Eeep!” Sunset yelped, falling back in her booth with the burger still clutched in her hands.

AppleJack grabbed Pinkie by her top and pulled her away from the windows. Sunset couldn't hear what they are saying, but from the looks of it, she guessed AppleJack was scolding her.

A few minutes later, both Pinkie and AppleJack enter the dinner and sat by Sunset’s, watching their friend trying to clean her top off. Pinkie sat down next to Sunset, a goofy grin plastered on her face. AppleJack sat down on the other side of the table, removing her hat once she was comfortable.

“Howdy there Sunset, sorry we didn't call first.” Applejack apologized before looking over to Pinkie. “Pinkie don’t ya have somethin’ to say to Sunset? NOW.” AppleJack said in a stern voice as she picked up the menu.

“Sorry Sunset. I didn't mean to scare you, but the look on your face was priceless!” She squealed out.

Sunset grumbled as she tried to remove the cheese ketchup that was stuck to the collar of her shirt.

“It's not like I needed this top anyways,” Sunset said, slumping back down into the seat, giving up on trying to clean the rest.

Pinkie looked at Sunset with a bit of remorse before spotting some ketchup on Sunset’s cheek. Reaching over, Pinkie picked up a napkin and leaned over. “You got a little bit on your face,” She said as she reached for Sunset, only to spring her face forward and lick the ketchup from her cheek.

“Eeek, what are you doing?!” Sunset screamed in surprise, flinching backwards a moment too late and then rubbed her cheek, still feeling tickles of Pinkie's tongue on it.

“Cleaning you. Don't want to waste any yummy ketchup, mmm.” Pinkie said licking her lips. Turning her head away from Sunset, Pinkie spotted the chocolate sundae in front of her. Looking back at Sunset, Pinkie’s eyes widen like a little puppy who was staring at its master’s food.

“Pinkie will ya stop bugging her. That’s her milkshake.” Applejack said brushing her messy blond hair out of her eyes.

“It's ok, you can have it. I’ll just… get something else.” Sunset said looking at Pinkie with her saucer eyes before sliding the milkshake over to her.

“For meee? YAY, Chocolate Rush time!” Pinkie cheered, immediately slurping down the chocolate shake.

“So why are you girls here today. I thought you would be working on the farm?” Sunset asked, pushing her half eaten burger away.

“Not on Saturday. Ah just needed to help mah brother load up the pickup truck for the market this morning. Ah found Pinkie here at the market selling pies." AppleJack says, giving up on fixing her hair and slipped her hat back on.

"Ah had apple pies, pumpkin pies, raisin pies and lemon pies, but they are all gone now." Pinkie grinned proudly.

"Then we found ya eating a BURGER! So long, boring vegetables. YAY! ” Pinkies said, ready to celebrate the change.

“It was an honest mistake really, I clearly remember ordering the salad. They must have mixed up my order with someone else's.” Sunset said as she cleared her throat.

“Ya can't fool me gir. Ah, can tell when ya are lying.” Applejack said raising her eyebrows.

“Fine, you got me.” Sunset says rolling her eyes which she then proceeded to lick some of the dry ketchup from her fingers.

The waitress from earlier came over Sunset’s table to take Applejack's and Pinkie's order. Writing down the order, the waitress looks back at the group and asked, “will there be anything else?”

“One apple juice for me,” Sunset spoke up. “I still need to finish this,” She said as she picks up the burger. The waitress nodded and left with their orders.

“Mmm yummy, dead cow...” She said sarcastically, taking another bite from the burger.

Author's Notes:

Some humor to lighting the mood.

Eating meat say it's not so.

Special thanks to Dreagknight for the help.

Chapter 4 - A trip down memory lane.

After lunch, the girls headed to the market to meet with Big Mcintosh. Sunset rubbed her belly, feeling it gurgling and let out a loud belch, involuntary. She quickly covered her mouth embarrassed, letting out a mumble, “excuse me.”

“Good one!” Pinkie giggled as she carried Sunset's gym bag.

It is a short walk to Canterlot Market, the center of the market has a large gazebo that also doubles as a stage. To the left. there are long rows of tables that are used by farmers, who bring fresh fruit and vegetables from their farms. On the right, there is a long single story building with wide double doors. Inside the building, there are more tables for the baked goods and meats that were brought in. Most of the tables are empty now, due to how popular fresh produce are. Following Applejack, they soon find Big Mac; a muscular young man with orange hair, wearing farmer overalls and a white T-shirt. He was busy packing up the pickup truck with empty crates and a few, unsold, leftovers.

“We're back, and look who we found,” Applejack said to her brother as she walked over to help him with the rest.

Big Mac stopped what he is doing and looked over to Sunset, who was brushing her hair back over her shoulder.

“Hey.” He says, as a blush crossed his face then he started to clean some dust off his shirt.

Sunset smiles softly as she gave him a nervous wave.

Pinkie, who is behind her, uses her free hand to make an 'I am watching you' gesture to Big Mac. He blinked in surprise, swallowing nervously, then his attention returned to the truck and finished by closing the tailgate.

“If it's not too much trouble, can you guys stop at my place. I need to drop this off.” Sunset said, reaching over, grabbed her gym bag that Pinkie was hugging and didn’t want to let go. This soon became a short tug of war between them both.

“No, it's mine now. I will use it as my new pillow.” Pinkie said, blowing a raspberry.

“Come on Pinkie, give it back to Sunset so we can get going,” Applejack says, looking amused as she opened the rear truck’s door.

Pinkie pouted a little as she let go of the bag. Sunset smirked as she tossed the bag into the back of the truck, then ruffled Pinkie's hair teasing her as she giggled.

Sunset was first to climb into the backseat, she then helped Pinkie in but pulling her up by the arm into the backseat. The doors slammed shut when after everyone was seated. Big Mac started the engine and drove away from the market towards downtown. There wasn’t much chatter until the truck went past Canterlot High School on the right. Sunset looked out the window, to where the courtyard is. There seemed to be some activity down near the statue, but she couldn’t make out the details with the truck moving.

“There she is, our old school, won't be going back their next season. Next up, Canterlot College.” Applejack spoke out, her voice was a mixture of sadness and excitement.

After a few minutes, the truck passed by a large complex of buildings. The college is, at least, two or three times as large as Canterlot High

“Big Mac going to be starting his second year there,” Applejack stated, looking at the college.

“Eeyup,” He responded with a quick glance towards the building.

Sunset leaned against the truck’s door, quietly watching the buildings flying by, knowing that she won't be going there.

“Wow, I wonder how big the cafeteria is?” Pinkie asked, staring out the window with here eyes wide open.

“What about ya Sunset? Any thought on college?” Applejack asked, looking over at Sunset who seemed distant with her head leaning on the glass.

The classroom is very small but has cathedral high ceilings with only four school desks. The walls were mostly covered with bookshelves full of books. There are a few large windows that allow lots of natural sunlight in.

A young mango-yellow filly with red and yellow mane sat at her desk looking bored. Her horn is glowing as she blew at her mane. The pencil floated in the air, spinning and twirling with her magic. Her big blue eyes looked at the chalkboard which showed a map of Equestria. Some of the locations were not labeled yet.

A large wooden door glowed as it opened to Celestia's magic.

“Sorry to keep you waiting.” Princesses Celestia apologized as she walked in. Her hooves gently clopped against the marble floor. She had a pair of small black glasses on her muzzle.

“Finally, I’ve been waiting forever.” The filly said, rolling her eyes as she dropped the pencil.

Celestia considered responding to the filly words but changed her mind. Turning back to the still open door, she spoke out in a gentle voice “You can come in now. Please hurry up as the class has already started.”

“S-sorry your majesty.” Came an apology by a young, lavender, unicorn filly. She wore a pair of glasses that were too big for her purple eyes. Her mane is a dark shade of blue and purple, with blue and red highlight down her left mane, matching her tail. The lavender filly came in, pulling a cart full of books and paper.

The mango filly looked over the new filly who came in, guessing that she must be a few years younger than her.

“You can just call me Celestia. Please, introduce yourself to the class.” Celestia says, moving to the right so the filly can speak.

The filly moved to the center and used her magic to unhitch the cart. She reared up, standing on her hind legs.

“Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle and it’s a pleasure to meet all of you,” She said as her glasses slid forward and leaned to the left.

“Whatever.” The mango filly mutter, stretching her neck left and right.

“That's not nice, now please if you will, introduce yourself as well.” Celestia says in a more stern tone, her front right hoof coming down hard on the marble floor, cracking some tiles.

The mango filly immediately stood at attention on her hind legs, brushing her messy red and yellow mane from her face. “My name is Sunset Shimmer. I am Princesses Celestia student.” She says, sounding proud of herself.

“Well Sunset, starting today, Twilight will also be a student here and I would like for the both of you to get along,” Celestia said and then walked over to nuzzle Twilight before helping her find a seat.

Sunset watched and frowned as she slumped back into her seat. Thinking that now she will need to work even harder if she wants to stay Celestia favorite.

“I hope we can get along, I have many books I wouldn’t mind sharing with you.” Twilight smiled as removed her glasses.

“Don't count on it.” Sunset mutter under her breath, turning her head to face the opposite way.

Celestia cleared her throat as her horn light up. A piece of white chalk floated towards the blackboard. “Ok girls, for today's lesson since Twilight is new. We are going to go over all the different kingdoms and importation locations in Equestria.”

“Not again,” Sunset whispers to herself.

The hum of the truck motor returned to Sunset ears as she felt a hand holding hers, noticing that her vision was obscured by Pinkie's wild pink hair. Sunset snapped back to reality and blinked as Pinkie face comes into focus.

“Are you ok?” Pinkie asked, looking concerned.

Sunset noticed that it was Pinkie who was holding her hand, she quickly let go and pulled away slowly. “I am fine, just, remembering my time in Equestria.” She said, rubbing her hand nervously.

“Oh, do you miss it? I mean, you must have had friends and family there.” Pinkie said in an unusually calm voice.

“Sometimes I do, but I don't have family there, just a few friends,” Sunset said, deciding that she needs to talk with Twilight later when she's alone.

“Ya know after we stop at ya place, do ya want to go to the mall?” Applejack suggested.

Pinkie's goofy grin is back as she looks to Sunset, who couldn’t help but smile back.

“Hell Yeah!” Sunset said, feeling a bit more upbeat as the truck stopped in front of her place.

Author's Notes:

Writing a story for the first time is like learning how to play the piano.

With Dreagknight to help me along.

I hope I can get better at this with time.

Slowly working fixing the errors.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 5 - Canterlot Mall

“Ok, thanks for the ride. We'll take the bus back.” Applejack said as she closed the truck door.

“Eeyup.” Big Mac replied, waving goodbye as he drove off.

The girls wave back as the truck turned on the main road, disappearing as it passed the some buildings.

“Come on, I will show you this new ice cream shop that just open recently!” Pinkie said, grabbing onto Sunset's arm and pulling her towards the mall entrance.

“Whoa... Not so fast. I think we can wait for that, let's look around first, okay.” Sunset replied, pushing the door open as they enter the mall.

Canterlot Mall is an average size mall with about 100 plus stores, all together under one long roof. The girls stop to look at the floor plan, which looks oddly like a horse shoe. In the middle of the ‘∩’ shape is the food court, which exits to a courtyard in between the left and right sides of the mall.

“I need to stop by the party store to get some supplies,” Pinkie exclaimed, pointing to a store on the other side of the mall.

“Oh that's right, almost forgot to ask ya Sunset. Next week is Apple Bloom’s birthday, do ya want to come?” Applejack asked.

Before Sunset has a chance to answer, Pinkie grabbed both of her hands, surprising her. “Please, please say yes. It won't be the same without you!” She said, hopping in place.

Some people glanced over at Pinkie making a scene as they exited the mall, which causing Sunset to blushed with growing embarrassment.

Sunset, now placed her hands firmly on Pinkie’s shoulders, stopping her bouncing. “Ok ok. I'll go. I was going to say yes anyways.”

Pinkie jumped for joy, causing Sunset to take a step back. “Yay! Party time. We are going to have streamers, balloons, cake, popcorn and presents and fun. Lots and lots of fun!” She yelled with boundless energy.

“How about we do some shopping before we get kicked out.” Sunset said grabbing Pinkie's arm, this time, pulling her along.

For the rest of the afternoon, they walked through the mall and stopping at different stores, checking out the latest fashion accessories and clothing lines. Applejack noticed that one of the stores were selling boots and different style hats. Eyeing the clothes for a short amount of time, Applejack went inside to try on a few.

“Well, how do ah look?” Applejack asked, trying on a pair of high heels, which caused her to stumbles while trying to keep her balance. Sunset laughs as Applejack almost fell down, only to be caught by Pinkie a split second before she toppled over.

“Here let's get these off, I don't think they are right for you,” Sunset says, pulling the boots off of her.

Sunset looked at the boots and wondering how they would look on her. Checking the size and seeing that it was around her size, Sunset pulled off her boots then tried them herself. Standing up, she felt a little unbalanced but managed to walk with more grace then Applejack.

“They look so good on you.” Pinkie smiled, watching her walk back and forth.

“Thanks, but how can you run in these things?” Sunset asked, sitting down and removed the boots, rubbing at her sore toes.

“Don’t know. Ah, suppose Rarity would say something like, ‘It’s all about looking good’. Or something fancy like that.” Applejack answered, now trying a brown floppy felt hat. The price tag hung down in her face and she blew at it.

“You look funny now AJ.” Pinkie chuckled grabbing Applejack’s hat and put it on her head, this causing her hair springs out to the sides like a rodeo clown.

“Give me that,” Applejack said, grabbing her hat and then dropping the floppy hat on Pinkie's head, covering her eyes.

“Hey who turned out the lights?” There was a grin on her face, as she stumbles around, in the dark only to bump into Sunset.

“Come here silly,” Sunset said, turning her around and removing the hat, allowing Pinkie to look up with a smile at Sunset.

After trying on a few more boots and hats. Sunset decided on a pair of dark shoes with red and yellow stripes. Applejack ended up getting another pair of boots that were good for working on the farm. Pinkie got a silly looking hat with feathers and matching sunglasses.

“Come on Kevin, I'm not done shopping, hurry up.” Adagio Dazzle said with a loud voice.

Sunset cringed at that voice, it's sounded something like nails on a chalkboard. Sunset turned to the sound of the voice, to see Kevin lugging a large amount of bags in both arms.

“Just how many dresses do you need?” Kevin complained as he walked behind Adagio.

“You can never have too many.” Adagio said, looking at her nails as she continued to the next store.

On her right wrist was a metal bracelet with a small green gem embedded in it, the gem was about the size of a watch head. Adagio looked up to see Sunset, Applejack, and Pinkie as she walked in.

There is awkward silence as the four girls looked at each other. Then, without a word, she reversed direction to walk out. “I don't like this store, let's go someplace else with less trash.” She said walking.

Kevin, still on the outside of the store, shook his head with an annoyed and exhausted sigh as he turned to follow Adagio. His eyes turned to Sunset as he mouthed “Help Me, please” with a pleading look. Sunset just responded by giving him the middle finger and turned away. He looks down dishearten and stumbles along to catch up with Adagio.

“What was that all about?” Applejack asked, looking at Sunset response.

“Nothing, let's go someplace else,” Sunset said, grabbing her bag and walked out. Pinkie and AJ look at one another then follow after her.

A few minutes later AJ and Sunset are sitting on a bench waiting for Pinkie who is in the Party Supply Store.

“So that was Kevin, the senior who snuck into prom to dance with you?” Applejack asked, looking at Sunset who is just staring ahead.

“What have Rainbow and Rarity been up to?” Sunset said, deciding to change the subject.

“Well, Rarity has a summer job at the Hair Salon & Spa in this mall. Rainbow is taking pilot lessons at the Cloudsdale airport, and ah heard that they also have skydiving.” Applejack leaned her head back looking at the windows in the ceiling.

“Everyone seem to have something that they’re good at. Look at me, I can only play the electric guitar and sing a bit. Not much talent in that either.” Sunset said grumbly.

“Are you kidding!?” Pinkie said loudly, popping up from behind with her hands full of shopping bags. “If we were in trouble, you would drop everything to help. Remember when the Dazzlings went crazy trying to steal negative magic, and when our Twilight tried to do the same, you stopped them.” She said with glee, sitting down next to Sunset.

“I did have help you know, Rainbooms to the rescue.” Sunset said, leaning back feeling a tad bit better now.

“Maybe, but without you, we would not have stood a chance.” Pinkie replied, embracing her in a tight hug.

“She's right ya know,” Applejack said with a smile watching them.

“Alright, alright, you got me,” Sunset said, small from her friend affection. “Now I need to talk about that magic...” Sunset stopped mid sentence as she heard a loud whistle that was soon followed by an alarm going off.

Surprised by the sudden noise, Sunset started to look around for the source of the alarm, so did Pinkie and AJ. Just as they were about to get up to see what was going on, a female figure ran past them. It was Rainbow Dash with a gold necklace in her hands, running from a mall cop who was trying to catch up to her, but the crowd was slowing him down. Sunset, Pinkie, and Applejack watched with their jaws open as their friend was fleeing from the scene.

“Pinkie stay here, I’ll be back!” Sunset yelled dropping off her bags on the bench.

Applejack, who was thinking the same thing, also dropped her bags on the bench and follow right behind Sunset.

“Go ahead, I'll be fine.” Pinkie yelled in a muffled voice, buried under a pile of plastic bags as her arm flailed.

Sunset and Applejack bolted off at high speed, running down the halls, trying to catch up to their fleeing friend.

Author's Notes:

Special thanks and to Dreagknight who is helping out with the proofreading and provided some input.

I was worried when I started this chapter.
The mall is a very busy place with lots to see and do.
In the end, I will try to keep my focus on the mane 3 so far.
The others are out there and will show up soon.

Now, what is up with Rainbow Dash, has she turned to a life of crime?

Chapter 6 - Quick chase to the cut.

“Stop!” Yelled the mall cop as he took out a whistle, and started blowing it fiercely, as he continued to run after her.

The crowd of shoppers look on to see what the commotion is. A young lady with rainbow hair, purple eyes, wearing a white top with a rainbow bolt emblem on it, blue jacket and purple dress with white strips can be seen dashing down the hall. She zips from left to right, trying to avoid people within the crowd. Rainbow Dash had an evil smirk on her face as she kissed the necklace before slipping it down her top.
Following behind the mall cop are both Applejack and Sunset running neck and neck with either other.

“It’s like the friendship games all over again!” Yelled Sunset avoiding a young lady and her daughter.

“Ay don’t think stealing was part of it!” Applejack yelled back with a brief smirk and ducked under a ladder.

Sensei Discord is behind a ice cream stand dressed in white uniform with a employee badge. He is busy serving ice cream to kids when he noticed the commotion. Watching Rainbow being chased by a Mall Cop, then Applejack and Sunset. “Who says malls are boring!?” He exclaimed and stuffed a cone of ice cream into his mouth. One kid looked up and started cry because his ice cream was taken.

Since Sunset is wearing her new shoes, she is able to run fast, but not as fast as Rainbow. She reached the food court at the top of the bend in horseshoe mall just in time to see her friend plowing through the door that opened to the courtyard. The mall cop was breathing heavily as he pushed his way into the courtyard after her. Applejack stopped right behind Sunset as she looked through the door window watching Rainbow push her way through the crowd which was slowing her down.

“Unless she can fly out of here, she will need to exit left or right at the end.” Sunset said between breaths, pointing to the two exits. “I'll go right!” Sunset said, running back into the mall and heading right.

“Ok then, guess ay go left!” Applejack said, still trying to catch her breath before running down the left side of the mall. “Why didn't ay get shoes!?” She complained as her boots clopped hard against the floor tiles.

Sunset ran as best she could down right side of the mall, glancing through a few windows, seeing some people being shoved out of the way by Rainbow. The mall cop ended up tripping over a table, falling head first into the recycling bin. Sunset noticed the mall cop pulling out a radio just before her view was blocked by more department stores.

Applejack, on the opposite side of the mall, also noticed the same turn of events. She was further behind Sunset, but catching up rapidly. Not wanting to lose to Rainbow she picks up speed.

Sunset finally reached the mall exit on the right and stopped at the door with a loud thump against it. She turned around panting heavily leaning against the door trying to catch her breath. Finding the energy she readies herself to confront Rainbow Dash the moment she passes through.

She better have a heck of a good reason or I will knock some sense back into her. Sunset thought.

Applejack reached the exit at the same time on the left, panting heavily and leaning back on the wall. She took off her hat to fan herself. “This makes no sense. If what she is doing is true, I will hog tie her upside down and drag her home till she promise to never steal again.” Applejack mutter to herself.

What seemed like a long few seconds, the food court door on the left bursts open by Rainbow, who ran to the exit, only to notice Applejack who looked ready to pounce her. In a split second decision she changed direction and ran back into the courtyard trying for the right door now. Going out the right door, Rainbow eyes widen in shock to see Sunset blocking her way as well with arms stretched out. She stopped with a screech of her shoes, preventing a collision with her.

“Oh, it's you, you're always in the way, dammit!” Rainbow yelled out, knowing that both exits are blocked, she turned around on her heels and dashed back up the right side of the mall at high speed.

“Rainbow stop, let's talk about this!” Sunset yelled out, only to hear her snicker back.

By the time Sunset reached the curve in the mall, she had lost sight of her. Looking down the left side and then the right there was no sign of her. From the corner of her eye, Sunset saw the top Rainbow's hair zip into the bathroom area. Unless she tries the fire exit I think I can catch her. Sunset thought as she approached the bathroom area and looked further down the hall where the men’s bathroom was located. Turning her head back to the women’s bathroom door, she went inside. Noticing a large trash bin next to the door, Sunset pull it in front of the door, to block any further escape.

“Rainbow, are you in here? I just want to talk.” Sunset asked, looking at the stallls as she slowly walked through the room. Pushing on one door handle, it open to an empty toilet. She then tried another with the same result. “You are not the only one who has made a mistake before,” Said Sunset as she opened another door to find that the toilet wasn't flushed. “Eewww.” She let out with a shudder, closing the door immediately. Looking at the last stall, Sunset stood up, bracing herself. This must be it. Pushing down on the handle, she slammed the door open to...

“Eeeppp!!!” Exclaimed Sonata Dusk as she tried to pull up her stockings quickly covering herself. “Don't you ever knock? Are you some sick turd burglar or something?” She said sounding upset.

“Ooh Sorry.. So sorry, I didn't know it was you. I-I-I...” Sunset stumbled back, covering her eyes from the obscene view.

“Of all the nerve. Here I am just minding my own business, then you come in here yelling and slamming doors open.” Sonata said annoyingly as she walked over to the sink to wash her hands. Drying her hands off she turns to leave.

Sunset walked in front of Sonata, stopping her just as she approached the door. “Wait! Did you by any chance see Rainbow Dash come in here?” She asked, looking at Sonata who had her hand over her right wrist rubbing it.

“That Rainbow freak? No, haven’t seen her. Maybe she’s gone already, thought of that.” Sonata said, looking annoyed and wanting to leave.

“Alright, but if you do see her, can you let me know?” Sunset asked, pushing the trash can back into the corner.

“Finally.” Huffs Sonata, pushing the door open with her right hand and revealing another bracelet with a green gem.

Sunset only sees a quick flicker of green as the door closed. “Hey, wait Sona...” Her stomach let out a loud and unpleasant gurgle. Clutching her stomach, Sunset turned from the exit. “Crap, it hurts, oh goddess...” She let out a short yelp and ran into the nearest stall, slamming the door shut.

Minutes later Applejack walked up to where Pinkie was waiting. “Have ya seen Sunset or Rainbow anywhere?” She asked, helping with half the bags that Pinkie was carrying. They both turned their heads and looked over to the bathroom hallway and heard a small groan, watching Sunset slowly walking towards them.

“There she is. Hey Sunset, we’re over here!” Pinkie yelled, waving happily to Sunset, who is walking with her hand still clutching at her stomach.

“I lost her,” Sunset said, looking defeated as she sat down at an empty table.

“That was so unlike her, why ya think that girl needs to steal?” AJ asked, sitting down then removing her boots, to let her feet breath.

“Flying lessons are not cheap.” Pinkie said, scratching her head. “But skydiving is easy, all you need to do is just jump!” She smiled, spreading her arms out like she was free falling.

Sunset faced palm, which she then proceeded to rub her temples. “Man, I am beat.” She said, leaning her head back and pulls on her hair.

“I'll give that girl an earful on the phone tonight,” AJ said, slamming her fist down on the table.

Sunset looked at her cell phone to check the time. “Well before it's too late, I would like to get my hair cut.” She said, standing up.

She looked at Pinkie's wild hair, which was even worse. “Want to get yours cut to as well?” Sunset asked, tugging on the massive Pink puff curls.

“But I like my hair.” Pinkie said, pushing down on her hair, which springed back up and falling over her eyes. “Hehe, maybe you're right.” The fluff of pink hair with a mouth said.

It was not long until they found the Hair Salon & Spa. Taking their seats, the girls patiently waited for their service. Pinkie took this opportunity to put all the bags down on an empty chair.

Rarity walked up to the reception desk and was presently surprised to see her friends there. “Oh my, it’s so wonderful to see you girls again, it has been far too long since summer started.” She said, her elegant voice refine with such grace.

Her dark blue eyes shine bright in contrast with her light blue eyeshadow, her long styled purple hair flows all the way down her back, stopping just at her hips. Her top is a bow collar, long sleeves, white blouse with a purple silk dress that has three diamonds stitched in. She wore matching pair of designer boots on her feet and a hair clip with a matching image of three diamonds on it and to top it off, Rarity was wearing red lipstick that shine brightly, but didn't look thickly put on. Her style of clothing and accessories gave Rarity an aura of elegant and maturity.

Sunset was speechless as she fiddled with her hair, looking at her dress and leather jacket feeling completely outclassed.

“Hey, Rarity!” Pinkie jumped up, running over to give her a hug.

Rarity smiled nervously as she tried to push herself back from Pinkie’s hug. “It’s nice to see you too, darling, but can you please let go of me, you might wrinkle my dress.” Pinkie beamed brightly as she let go, allowing Rarity to smooth out any wrinkles in her dress. “Please Pinkie, if you can, try not to make such an outburst while I’m at work, thank you.” Rarity said, now returning a more ladylike hug to Pinkie, who smiled with glee.

Compared to Rarity, Pinkie was the complete opposite. With bright blue eyes, dark pink hair with wild curls that hangs loosely halfway down her back. She wore a white T-shirt with blue sleeves and a pink heart in the middle. Her dress is another shade of pink with balloons imprinted on it with matching blue boots on her feet.

“So what brings you to this fine establishment?” Rarity asked, pulling herself away from the hug.

“Sunset wants her hair cut. I love how wild it looks, but she wants to change it.” Pinkie said, fidgeting having a hard time standing still.

“Pinkie, I can ask that myself?” Sunset said as she stood up and reached for Pinkie. Placing her hand on her shoulder which calmed her down and tugged on Pinkie’s hair. “This one here needs a nice trim as well.” She smiled.

“Aarf!” Pinkie responded with a playful tone at her touch.

Rarity put a finger to her bottom lip and thinks. “This would indeed be a great challenge.” She said, running her hand through Pinkie’s thick hair. “What about you Applejack, what can I offer you today?” She asked, looking at AJ who was sitting down.

“Oh ah’m fine. Mah hair can wait until next time.” She said, pulling her hat down more and then picked up some fashion magazines.

Rarity turned to look at Sunset with a smile. “Alright, come this way dear and I will get started.” She said as she started to walk and looking back at Pinkie, “Oh Lotus, I have a challenge for you. Can you work miracles!?” She called out.

Lotus’s head popped out to look at Rarity. “Miracles?” She questioned. Her eyes followed Rarity's finger and looked at Pinkie who waved back.

“Hi!” She said with a goofy grin and pulling at her hair.

Author's Notes:

This one took a bit more time with the edits and corrections.
What I write is completely from the top of my head.

Hope you all enjoyed it.

And again special thanks to Dreagknight who helped.

Chapter 7- Disharmony

Kevin impatiently drummed his fingers on the car's steering wheel. The car is parked in the middle of the parking lot next to a tree. He fidgets in his seat ready to go and looks at Adagio who is in the passenger seat looking at the mirror on the sun visor, checking out her new earrings, obviously enjoying what she sees.

“She said she was just going to grab something quick. What is taking Sonata so long?” Kevin asked impatiently.

“Knowing her, she has a taste for the finer things like jewelry or anything that is overpriced. She’s probably just lost at the Jewellers store.” Adagio said making kissy faces in the mirror.

“I'm giving her only 5 more minutes, after that she can either, take the bus or walk home I don't care.” Grumbled Kevin looking more irritated.

“Oh calm down Kevin she will be here soon.” Aria Blaze said from the back seat pushing the pile of plastic bags away and then plays with her purple pigtails looking out the car window.

“I thought it was just the two of us going to the mall, I didn't think we would be taking your crew along for the ride as well.” Kevin said looking at Adagio who is still looking at her earrings.

Aria turned around and stuck out her tongue at him and then slumped back in her seat looking inside the bags.

Adagio pushed up the sun visor up and looked at Kevin. “I told you this before Kevin, I and the girls have been through a lot together, we are a team.” She says with an annoyed look.

“Thought we were.” Kevin said, noticing her expression and reached for the key.

Adagio notices that this could end very badly. She breathed in and put her right hand on his right leg catching his attention. “I’m sorry hun.” Adagio side, trying to look sorry as she moves closer giving him her full attention now. “Come here I will make it up to you.” She moves closer to kiss him but Kevin resists.

“It’s because you saw Sunset right?”Adagio said putting on a sad face. "You don’t care about me even, after all, I did for you?” Laying on the guilt trip some more.

Aria rolled her eyes, knowing where this is going, it was like watching a bad soap opera.

“I.. I’m sorry. I do care, and appreciate that you got me into the prom. Then you helped me get into college, even with my bad grades.” Kevin said reaching for Adagio to pull her closer.

“And?” Adagio adds, raising and eyebrow.

“With other things too, Sunset doesn’t want me anyways, I am sorry.” Kevin said as his eyes looked away.

“Kiss me.” Adagio said feeling victorious and pulled him closer to lock lips with Kevin kissing deeply. Her right hand slides up between his legs and starts rubbing up and down. He closes his eyes, starting to moan, giving into her touch and opening his legs for her.

"Um, guys.. I’m still here..” Aria said as she starts to blush feeling her cheeks getting hot, trying not to watch. She starts squirming in her seat as her eyes glanced at what Adagio is doing.

Kevin moaned more as her fingers trace along his crotch bulge. Adagio looked at Aria with a wicked grin and reached for Kevin’s zipper pulling it down. She then starts to bend down, tugging on his underwear.

“Seriously, you're not stopping, are you?” Aria asked feeling hot all over and sticks her head out the window to get some cool air with a gasp, her pigtails gently flap in the breeze.

Suddenly the left rear passenger door opens and closes fast. “I’m back! Did you miss me?” Sonata asked, rubbing her right bracelet which has a green gem attached to it.

Adagio rises casually from Kevin lap and pulled his zipper up. He snaps out of it with a jolt feeling embarrassed. “Will finish this later dear.” She whispered in his ear and kissed his cheek.

Aria breathing deeply as she pulled her head back inside the car and looked at Sonata.

“Did I miss something?” Sonata said looking forward and then back.

“Just helping Kevin relax.” Adagio said, patting him on the leg and looks at Sonata. “So did you find any good deals?” She asked raising an eyebrow at Sonata as she moved back to her seat.

“Yes they had this necklace on special. I had to get it since it was such a steal.” Sonata answered as she reached in her top and pulling out a gold necklace.

Aria tried to reach for the necklace seeing how it sparkled, but Sonata quickly pulled it away from her and clasped it around her neck. Aira fell back in her seat grumbling.

Kevin glanced in the mirror and then started the car not really listening and as he put it into drive, then pull out of the parking lot.

“So when do I get my own bracelet?” Aria pouted looking at her right arm.

“As soon as she finishes it. But we may need Flash to give her some motivation.” Adagio looked to the girls in the back seat and pulled out a photo showing Aria and Sonata a picture of Twilight Sparkle wearing big glasses, lab coat, and Flash Sentry with his leather jacket sharing a milkshake with her. The gem on her wrist glowed green as Adagio grinned evilly.

Pinkie and Sunset are both getting their hair washed. There is just something so soothing about letting someone else wash your hair. Sunset thinks as she leaned back into the hair wash basin. Rarity is humming softly as she gently sprays warm water on her long red and yellow hair. Then she pours some sweet smelling tea shampoo and uses her finger to mix the shampoo lather into her thick hair. Sunset looked over to Pinkie.

Pinkie was getting the same treatment from Lotus as she laid back unusually quiet and peaceful. Lotus, on the other hand, was not humming and seems to be having a harder time with Pinkie’s hair as it tangled in her fingers. Mumbling to herself Lotus dumps more conditioner into Pinkie’s hair. Finally the worst seemed to be behind her as Pinkie’s hair started to cooperate.

Rarity pushed on the chair pedals, pumping it up, raising Sunset who looked like she just woke up in a daze. “Now we can get started, on your haircut please sit over here.” Rarity said as she turned the barber chair around allowing Sunset to sit down with still a towel around her neck. She is turned in the chair to see her reflection in the mirror.

Still human thank goodness. She thinks looking at hair that is wet and slicked back, exposing more of her forehead. The red and yellow hair flows all the way down the back of the chair. “Wow, I have more hair than I thought.” Sunset said moving her head from side to side.

“You have lovely colors in your hair Sunset. I have a styling book here if you want to see the different hair styles available.” Rarity said opening a book and pointing out the options.

Pinkie looked over at Sunset who was talking with Rarity. She then looked in the mirror and sees that her pink hair is wet and slicked back. There are still some curls in her hair on the ends.

Lotus looks over the hair thinking about how to start. She then pulled out a magazine with different hair styles. "What style would you like to try? There are many to choose from." Lotus asked flipping through the pages for Pinkie to look at.

"What style would Sunset like?" Pinkie asked her.

Lotus who stopped to look over at Sunset and then back. "That I do not know, why not pick one yourself?" Lotus asked her.

“Mmms” Pinkie covered her eyes and randomly touched a page with a finger.

Lotus looked at her choice and put the magazine away. "Let's get started." She said and takes out her electric clippers.

Pinkie removed her hand to look in the mirror at herself one more time as her wild curls are cut away. “Good bye.” She said to herself.

Sunset looked over at Pinkie and thought she heard her say something. Then the sound of two kids playing got her attention in the waiting room. Looking in the mirror she can see that they are sword fighting with some toy pirates. As the sniping continues her eyes looked forward and notice a bottle of green gel that shimmered from the lights in the room. She closed her eyes as Rarity started clipping at her bangs. A memory comes back to her.

Two long pencils float in the air one is glowing yellow and the other is glowing purple. The two pencils fly at each other and striking up and then down like two swords swinging at each other in mid-air. Pencils hit back and making Click, clack, click, click noises as they zoom back and forth in the air colliding with each other.

Sunset is sitting at her desk looking at the pencils with squinted eyes as she tried to concentrate, her horn is glowing yellow. In the next desk is Twilight who is also concentrating as her horn glows purple. She looks older now since her body is almost the same size as Sunset.

"Don't think you are going to win this round Sunset." Twilight said smiling as her eyes quickly look at her and then back to the pencils.

"I'm not going to lose to you." Sunset said, looking frustrated with her teeth showing.

The two pencils clicking harder now starting to show cracks. Sunset’s pencil is being pushed back by Twilight's because her magic is stronger than normal for her age. She has won every round so far and this was making Sunset angry.

"Arrggg!" Sunset yelled out as she started to lose her temper. I won’t lose to you again, I will get stronger than you, stronger than everyone. Her vision starts to see red and the color of magic from her horn changes to red as both pencils burst into flames still in the air.

Twilight gasps releasing her spell and the pencils fly across the room, landing on the marble floor near a bookcase. Both Sunset and Twilight are panicking as the flames start to spread onto the bookcase.

"We need to save the books!" Twilight yelled out as both of them jump from their seats.

“We need to put out the fire!” Sunset yelled looking left and right for water or something to stop the flames.

Suddenly there is a flash of white magic and Celestia appeared with her wings spread open. She quickly looks at Sunset and then turns to the small fire that is growing. With a burst of wind and her magic she quickly puts out the fire. All that is left now is chard pencils on the floor. There is little damage to the lower bookcase and the books are still untouched.

"Care to explain what happened?" Celestia said, folding her wings back and turning to look at the girls. Her eyes looking more at Sunset than Twilight.

"It was my fault Celestia!" Twilight lied trying to cover for Sunset. "We were dueling with our magic, and I accidentally caused the fire." She lowered her head looking at the floor.

Sunset looked at Twilight and feeling guilty that she was trying to take the blame for her mistake, even after the way she has been treating her. May be she is not that bad after all, could we become friends? She asked herself thinking.

"Don't lie Twilight, I know it was not your fault." Celestia clopped her front hoof down loudly which made Twilight jump back. "You don't know how to start a fire with your magic. In involves manipulating molecules by moving them faster. " She explained looking at Sunset.

“I get it, it’s my fault then,” Sunset said, walking back to her desk on all fours and then sat down on her chair.

Quietly Twilight returned to her desk and sat down as Celestia watched. She sighed and nuzzled Twilight, and then tried to nuzzle Sunset who pulled away.

“I am sorry for that outburst girls, it was a stressful day in the royal court. But we really need to work on your anger Sunset, I don’t want somepony to get hurt.” Celestia said as she looked at Sunset and then to both of them.

“There are only a few, who know how to make fire from magic, me for example,” Celestia said as her horn glowed white, a small ball of fire was created and floated in midair.

The two fillies watch in awe as the ball of fire changed to a shape of a pony that jumped through a ring of fire. Then both flames fizzled out to nothing.

Celestia smiled again and walked to the front of the classroom, slipping on her small black glasses. She then pulled out a large wooden box with her teeth sliding it under the blackboard as it makes the sound of broken glass shifting inside. Then she pulled down a scroll that was rolled up on the blackboard. The scroll has a drawing of a strange looking tree with branches and a trunk.

“Now girls listen up, this is the tree of harmony. Now I was going to save this lesson for last but I think today is a good day.” Celestia's horn glows and shards of different color stain glass float out of the box and line up with the drawing making it look three-dimensional. Pieces of glass form the shape of gems. Most are white, but there is an orange gem, blue gem, red gem, purple gem and a yellow gem. Then what looks like a blue sun and moon also float in the air. The color gems floated and stop at each branch. The white small pieces spread out under each gem. The blue sun and moon stop on the trunk of three. Finally a star shaped glass stops in the middle.

Both Twilight and Sunset are speechless as they learn about the legend and the history of the tree of harmony. Also how the elements were used to defeat Discord. Celestia then stops to ask a question.

“How many Elements do you see?” Celestia asked now with a bit of sadness and looked at the tree.

“There are 5 gems.” Sunset said as she counted.

“The trunk has the star, the sun, and the moon.” Twilight also added pointing with her hoof.

“That's right theses are the elements of harmony. But there should be one more. ” Celestia said looking up at the drawing of the tree with a bit of sadness.

The pieces or glass floated back into the box one after the other in single file. Sunset and Twilight look at each other and then back at Celestia.

She then pulled out another scroll and hung it top of the tree of harmony. With her magic she unrolled it. The girls gasp at what they see. This scroll has a drawing a tree that looks more like a throne bush with blackened branches.

“This is the Tree of Disharmony.” Celestia looked at it with anger and sorrow as it brought back some painful memories.

More shards of color stain glass fly out of the box up to the new drawing. A few pieces form a what looks like a centaur that has two horns, red arms, and a black body.

“Almost 1000 years ago a centaur who named himself Lord Tirek, learned that the elements from the tree of harmony were used to defeat of Discord. Fearing that this power could also be used against him. He went on a quest to find the tree of harmony deep within the Everfree forest. After months of searching he found it.” Celestia sighed wishing the this never happened and then continued.

“Tirek at first wanted to destroy The Tree of Harmony, but he was afraid of what would happen if he did. Then he had a different idea. What if he created another tree of elements using a part of the tree of harmony, that way he could grow his own elements. Using this new power he could conquer Equestria Tirek thought. She broke off a single branch and removed the gem from it.” Celestia paused with her story and pulled out a green piece of glass and floating it to the glass Tirek.

"After a long search, he found the perfect place to grow his tree deep in the swamps of the Everyfree forest. Placing the gem into the wet soil, he infused it with his dark magic and waited.” Celestia's horn glowed showing a glass Tirek moving around like he was pacing back and forth.

“After months of waiting he was ready to give up when he noticed a sapling black in color starting to grow.” Pieces black glass fly in place slowing stacking one on top of the other along the drawing representing the growth of the tree. The branches twisting round like a thorn bush. She continued.

“Tirek returned a year later hoping to find that his tree finally created his own elements, but what he found was something else.” Celestia says as green and black pieces of glass float and then come together looking more like a pony. But this one was all black with green eyes with crooked horn and insect wings.

“This is Chrysalis, the Queen of the changelings that once lived in the Everfree forest. She had been watching Tirek come and go for a long time. Chrysalis decided to try and infuse her power into the tree hoping that it would create elements that she could use. When Tirek found out he was furious, that his tree was tampered with and battled Chrysalis for control of it. So the beginning of a great war between Tiek and his army against and Chrysalis and her hive.” Celestia stopped to reflect on her words and then continued with the story.

Three red pieces of glass float into the air, followed by one green piece. “The tree reacted as their armies battled. All that negative magic, anger and hatred feed into the tree.” Celestia said, looking at the pieces of glass stopping on each branch.

“Four elements of disharmony were created that day. Three red gems and one green gem. As for the war it spread beyond the Everfree forest. By that time they no longer cared about the tree they start fighting over. Many lost there lives during that war until I put an end to it.” Celestia looked with sadness and then stopped her magic letting the glass fall back into the box breaking into more pieces.

“So what happened to that tree?” Twilight asked.

“Luckily, the tree was found and destroyed.” Celestia said with some relief.

Sunset watched and wondered if she could use these gems to become stronger. “What happened to the gems?” She asked.

“They have been sealed away.” Was the only answer Celestia would give them.

The roar of a hairdryer snapped Sunset out of her trance. Rarity smiled liking what she sees and with a few more snips of the scissors it was done. Quickly removing the hair salon bib then she brushed off the last of red and yellow hair trimmings.

“I do believe that I have created a work of art. You look very stunning Sunset. I hope you are pleased as well?” Rarity asked as she grabbed a round mirror helping Sunset check out her new look.

“My head feels lighter now, oh my goddess! Is that me!?” Sunset looked in awe at the mirror. Her hair now stopped at her shoulders. Looking at the large desk mirror she noticed that her bangs and most of the hair have been shortened. Her red and yellow hair color now has jagged cut layers that gives it a look of attitude and shaped for a funky finish still showing some of her natural curls on the ends. The style she picked out was a variation a medium wavy look that Rarity recommended.

“Wow you look so cool! I love it, I love it!” Pinkie squealed and stood up to show off her new look. Her head looks smaller now without all her curly pink hair. With her fingers she brushes her pink bohemian bob hair style. Most of her curls are trimmed down and under control. Her bangs have been straightened and stopping just above her eyes. What curls she has left are in the ends of her hair.

Applejack stood up and walked up to Sunset who looking at Pinkie is speechless.

“Looking' fine their sugar, don’t ya think so Sunset?” Applejack asked and gently elbows her.

Sunset cleared her throat. “You look so different now and very pretty,” She said with a smile.

Pinkie blushed and turned around to cover her face. Did she just call me pretty? She asks herself.

“In deed, you look much more mature now Pinkie.” Rarity complemented Pinkie and turned to Lotus and gave her a nod of approval.

“Remember to use conditioner and hair gel every day or your curls will take over.” Lotus suggested and gave Pinkie some small sample bottles which she took and nodded back.

“Thank you so much Rarity. You are a great friend, I will remember this. How much for the haircut?” Sunset asked reaching for her jacket.

Rarity smiles gracefully and looked at her friends. “For you both, your friendship is payment enough. Besides I could not stand another day with the way you both let your hair go wild. It’s a lady duty to look their best. Please stop by my place sometime, I want you both to try some outfits I have been working on.” She gracefully walked with them to the exit.

“Thanks again Rarity, ah will make sure to stop by next week for my hair.” Applejack said removing her hat and stroked her orange hair back.

“Looking forward to it. You should try and let your hair out more often Applejack.” Rarity waved goodbye as her friends head home. She turned around looking at the floor which is covered in large wads of pink, red and yellow hair. There is enough here to knit a sweater. “Oh Lotus clean up duty.” She said grabbing the broom and walked back inside.

Exiting the mall they head to bus and stopped to sit on the bench waiting for next one. Applejack glanced at her phone looking over her messages, nothing today from Rainbow. She looked at her contact number making a note to call her tonight. “Ah let ya know what is up with Rainbow tonight after ah call her.” Applejack said putting the phone back into her pocket.

“So.. Sunset, what are you doing tonight?” Pinkie asked trying to keep cool holding on to her bag.

“Just going to relax tonight, it has been a crazy day. Need to clear me head and stuff.” Sunset looked up at the white clouds, blue sky as some birds fly by.

“Wa.. Would you like to come over for dinner? I am great with salads also.” Pinkie asks moving her feet nervously. Sunset looks at her.

“Thanks for the offer Pinkie but my stomach still needs to settle. That burger didn’t agree with me in the end, but maybe next time ok?” She said just as the bus came around the corner.

Applejack looked on watching Pinkie follow Sunset into the bus and rubbed her chin thinking. She quickly got in before the door closed.

On the way back, the bus slow moved through town one stop at a time. Pinkie's head was on Sunset’s shoulder with her eyes closed sleeping. Sunset looked at AppleJack a little dumbfounded but decided to let her rest.

“I should be the one sleeping now, after everything that happened today.” Sunset said yawning as she looked at Applejack who had a grin on her face.

“She likes ah know, just be nice with her ok..” Applejack stretched in her seat looking outside.

Sunset brushed some hair out of Pinkie’s face listening to her breath softly and looked out the windows as the bus stopped at the transfer station.

Applejack stood up. “This is my stop, ah gotta catch the next bus home. Make sure to wake her up before her stop ya hear. See ya’all later.” She said putting her hat back on and walking out the rear door.

It was not long after that the bus reached Pinkie’s stop. Sunset woke her just in time. She hopped off the bus and waving bye, walking with a spring in her step.

Sunset smirked and laid back in her seat. Today was not as bad as she thought.

Later the evening Sunset crashed in her bed with clothes on. Plastic bagged were on the bedroom floor. She rolled on her back and looked at the bags. “I probably won’t need them as a pony when I get back to Equestria.” She said quietly to herself.

Just as she was about to fall asleep her phone buzzed. Sunset yawning reach and her phone and looked at a text message from Applejack.

[Rainbow says that she never went to the mall today. She was at the airport. Weird right?] - AJ

She rubbed her eyes look at the message again and sat up. There was another buzz from her phone and another message from Pinkie.

[How are you tonight hope you are not bored. I am working on Apple Bloom's gift right now. Hope you have a good night with balloons and hugs.] - Pinkie Pie

Sunset smirked and put the phone away, falling back into her bed. A few mins later there was another noise but it was not from the phone. Her desk drawer was glowing purple. Grumbling she kicked her feet out of bed and pulled the draw open to look at her book which had her cutie mark imprinted on it. Originally it allowed her to talk with Celestia but Twilight now had the other book. Sunset didn’t mind talking with her since she still had mixed feelings about her former teacher. She was the closest thing to a good friend in Equestria. With a sigh she took out the book and placed it on the desk. It was glowing the color of Princess Twilight magic.

“SUNSET WHY HAVE YOU NOT CALLED ME IT HAS BEEN WEEK'S!” Princess Twilight Sparkle’s voice yells out. Sunset closed the book quickly and grabbed the duvet went into the closet closing the door. Hopefully, this will keep her voice down.

Slowly opening the book again. “I know you are there Sunset. WHY DID YOU NOT TELL ME? That the mirror is breaking.” Twilight voice sounding upset.

“Sorry, I have been busy. Life is not as easy here as in Equestria, it’s not all happy and joyful here.” Sunset replied sounded annoyed.

“Equestria is not perfect. We do have problems as well. BESIDES THAT! I just found out from my brother who in turn found out from Cadance who got a letter from Princess Celestia that the mirror is cracking. Why didn’t Princess Celestia send me a letter first. Am I not important enough? If the mirror breaks I will never see you again and you will never be able to come back.” Twilight now sounding more sad then upset.

“I know that Twilight. Please tell Princess Celestia, that one of the disharmony gems may still be here. If that is true then it is my duty to either recover it or destroy it before I return.” Sunset looked into the glowing pages holding the book close.

“Sunset what are disharmony gems?” Twilight said confused.

Author's Notes:

For the most part I think this chapter went well.

There may still be some minor errors that will be worked out in the next few days.
Still working hard on trying to get my grammar in check. It like wrestling a bull.

Now that the mall is out of the way I can push forward with the story.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 8 - Lazy Sunday Flight

On this a lazy Sunday morning, Sunset dressed in her usual attire and went for a walk in the park, thinking about what Twilight said. How could she not remember about the tree of disharmony. She was there with me when Princess Celestia told us about it. There was also a great war, as well, but Celestia talked about that even less.

Sunset sat down on a bench near a small pond and remembered that this is where she met Kevin. Sure, she was still angry at him, but she also felt a bit of guilt for turning him down when he wanted to become more serious. How could I explain this to him? Oh, by the way, I am really a magical unicorn from another world in disguise and may have to go back some day. She thinks and looks at the water.

“I have to tell him the truth before I go, about me and Adagio,” She spoke out in a quiet voice to herself. Tossing a small pebble into the pond before getting up to leave.

Kevin rolled in his bed, waking up to the sound of girls talking loudly in the next room. He turns over to his right side, looking at the empty pile of bedsheets that Adagio usually sleeps in. Slowly he rolled to the left and climbed out of bed standing shirtless, Kevin looked down, noticing that he only had his boxers on. Looking to his right, he saw women's bras & underwears on the floor.

Adagio always likes to sleep nude for some reason. Stretching his sore back, which cracked with a grunt. She really didn’t stop until late into the night. He thought, rubbing his unshaven face. This relationship feels too much one sided. He sighed, grabbing his robe, putting it on and opening the door to the hallway.

Going down the hallway, Kevin found Sonata walking around the house nude, wearing only her necklace and bracelet. She stopped in front of the TV, watching a music video and trying out the dance moves. Adagio was in the kitchen, at the table, eating some oat bran cereal and toast while reading the paper.

Kevin reached for the bathroom door, only to find it locked. He heard the sound of running water and Aria singing. Frustrated, he walked to the basement door on the other side of the kitchen.

“Sonata, please put on some clothes, this is still my house,” He said watching her bend over, as he reached for the doorknob.

Sonata stood up and turned around to look at him, with her arms crossed and still nude. “Where we came from, we didn’t need wear clothes,” She answered as she continued dancing.

“Too much information Sonata. Please get dressed, you don’t want to give Kevin any ideas.” Adagio said putting the paper down and looking at her and then at Kevin.

“Whatever,” Kevin answered as he opened the door and turned on the light. Slowly, he walked down the narrow stairs, into the cold basement where the spare bathroom was.

Sonata watched the door close and got an idea. Walking up behind Adagio, she laid a hand on her shoulder. “Can I please have a little fun with him?” Her gem glowed as she concentrated and with a flash of green energy her form changes to a copy of Adagio. But this Adagio had green eyes that she had to blink a few times before and the color changes to violet.

“Absolutely not, If he found out we would be kicked out onto the street,” Adagio answered, grabbing her clone’s gem then twisted it counter clockwise which caused her copy to return to normal. Sonata felt defeated and walked into hall into the spare bedroom to get dressed.

Aria opened the bathroom door and in a robe, she sat down next to Adagio with a yawn. “I need ear muffs, too much banging on the walls last night,” She said reaching for a cup of coffee.

“Oh, shut up,” Adagio said stretching her back.

After Tirek’s attack on Ponyville, most of the important books were moved into the library in Twilight’s castle. Princess Twilight Sparkle is sitting down looking through some history books, hoping to find answers but she looks frustrated. “I don’t get it, Spike, there should be something in here about a Tree of Disharmony.” She said and closed the book with the glow of her magic.

Spike a young dragon carries a few more books and dropped them near her. “Maybe Sunset is lying, it’s not like she hasn’t before,” He said as he picked up the books that Twilight finished reading.

“She has changed Spike, I know you still may not trust her. But try to keep an open mind on this. We all may make mistakes and learn from them.” Twilight stood up, on all fours stretching out. Her wings spread out and knocked over a tea cup which breaks on the floor. “Oops, sorry.” She apologized quickly folding her wings.

Spike grumbled and starts picking up the pieces of the broken teacup. Suddenly, almost involuntary he lets out a burp of magic flame. A message scroll appeared with Princess Celestia seal.

“At last, maybe Princess Celestia will have the answers I am looking for,” Twilight said as her horn glowed pulling the scroll closer and unrolling it. Then she reads it out loud.

“Dear Princess Twilight. So good to hear from you again. I understand your concern about the crystal mirror, please do not fret over it. I and my sister are doing our utmost to keep the crystal mirror intact until Sunset Shimmer returns. As for your other question, unfortunately, I do not wish to disclose that at this time. Trust in your friendship with Sunset. - Princess Celestia” She finished reading from the scroll and rolled it up.

“I was hoping for a better answer than that.” Twilight sighed wishing she could do more to help Sunset. “Maybe I should go out and talk to some of the oldest ponies in Ponyville. Hopefully, one of them knows something I don’t about that tree.” She said walking to the door and then looked back at Spike who was reading a comic book. “I wonder what Rarity is up today? Maybe she needs help with something.” Twilight said watching Spike's ears point her way as he put the comic book down.

“Oh please, can I go and visit Rarity today?” Spike asked, licking his hand and then strokes back his green head crest like a mane.

“Sure, just be back by dinner ok.” She opened the door with her magic and the young dragon ran off heading toward Rarity's place.

Smiling she put out the remaining candles with her magic and leaves the castle into the bright outdoors. Twilight squinted her eyes adjusted to the sunlight. Looking down the hill she was still a good trot away from Ponyville. She looked up at the sky watching out for any stray clouds, Rainbow Dash has been after her recently. Ever since she started flying all she wants now is to race her and can't seem to take no for an answer. After few minutes she started to relax walking towards a patch of trees when all of a sudden.

"Got Ya!" Rainbow yells jumping from a tree branch landing in front of Twilight on all fours.

"Aaahh" Twilight yelled out in surprise as she reared up with a jump and fell backward.

"Think you can escape me, I am everywhere. Muahaha." Rainbow laughed proudly sitting on down watching as she brushed some of her rainbow mane out of her face with her hoof.

"Very funny Rainbow, you got me again, try to give me some warning next time," Twilight said she rolled back on her hoofs and shook the dust and grass from her fur. Looking up she noticed that her combed mane was now a mess. "So what are you up to?" She asked knowing the answer.

"What's the point of having wings of you doesn't use them Twilight. The sky is clear, no wind or rain to worry about, it's time to fly no excuses this time." Rainbow sitting in front of Twilight with her front hooves crossed.

Twilight felt trapped now and trying to think of a way out of this. "HEY LOOK IT’S WONDERBOLTS!" She yelled out, pointing in a random direction in the sky.

"WHAT! Are you sure?" Rainbow asked and took off with a burst of speed zipping around in the sky looking in all directions.

Twilight took this chance to escape and galloped away at full speed towards Ponyville before her friend realized.

Rainbow stopped looking knowing she was ticked, hovering by flapping her wings, then her eyes lock in on a lavender colored alicorn who was kicking up a cloud of dust. "If you were this good at running as in flying, I would not be trying and teach you!" She yelled out and flew after her.

Fluttershy was busy sweeping the fur away from her backyard and finished with the last fluff of fur. Satisfied she grabbed the broom handle with her teeth and dragged it into the storage room. “Another fine task completed, what else is there to do Angel?” She asked her bunny who made a motion of stuffing his face.

“Hungry again, I clearly remember giving you a Carrot a few mins ago," Fluttershy said as she walked into her house and bumped face first into Twilight side. Just a Fluttershy was going to squeal Twilight put her hoof on her mouth, making Shhh motion with her other hoof.

“I am hiding from Rainbow,” She said in a quiet voice. Using her magic she gently closed the front door.

“Is Rainbow is trying to get you to race again?” Fluttershy asked in her normally quiet voice.

“Yes, but I don’t want to today, help me out here please.” Twilight pleaded as she heard something landed on the roof. Her eyes looked up at the ceiling following the hoof steps.

“Ok, but I still don’t understand why,” Fluttershy asked watching Twilight as she looked for a hiding spot, finding an open closet door she tries to squeeze in.

“I know you are here Twilight!” Rainbow said in a loud voice as head looked through one of the windows upside down and saw her friend. “Oh, hello Fluttershy have you seen Twilight?” She asked.

“Um, no… she is not here, I have not seen her.” Fluttershy’s eyes looked at the broom closet, which clearly showed Twilight tail sticking out of the bottom of the door as it is slowly being pulled inside.

Rainbow pulled her head up and then landed right side up on the ground outside. Fluttershy went outside and closed the door behind her.

“I will tell her you are looking for her since she is not here at this moment in time.” Her eyes didn't look Rainbow directly.

“Hmm, ok then I will keep looking Some, Place, Else.” Rainbow talked loudly towards the door and then flew off with a rush of wind.

Fluttershy sighed and opened her door again walking inside. She noticed that the closet door is open and Twilight is laying on her side with a bucket on her head. Her horn making a rattling noise as it thumps against bucket sides.

“A little help here Fluttershy,” Twilight said as she stood up, Fluttershy grabbed the bucket with both hooves and popped it off her friend's head.

“Thank you.” She says, nuzzled Fluttershy and turned around to use her magic to clean up the mess she made.

“You know I could go flying with you, just the basics and not too high off the ground.” Fluttershy offered and remembered something walking to the kitchen. She pulled out a carrot and gives it to Angel who happily sits down and munches on it.

“Really Fluttershy that would be wonderful. Maybe if learn with you than Rainbow would back off and let me learn at my own pace.” Twilight said gently unfolding her wings halfway.

“I know a place not far from the Everfree forest, that has no trees in the way.” Fluttershy leads her friend outside stretching out her wings.

Celestia is finished with her daily duty of raising the sun and is enjoying her morning cup of tea. She is sitting at a small table near the balcony outside of her bedroom. The cup floats with her magic and gently landed on the plate. There is also an untouched piece of cake next to the cup. She considers eating it, but her thoughts are bothering her this morning. Maybe I should have told Twilight more, but that would only raise more questions. Once Sunset Shimmer returns I will lift the memory spell on Twilight, and hope that she will forgive me. Celestia sighed and looked at the top of the fireplace mantel. With her magic, she opens a hidden compartment to reveal a small chest with Sunset’s cutie mark and there is a keyhole on the front that is in the shape of Celestia’s locket. She stood up and approached the chest, but stopped as there was a knock at the door. She quickly closes the compartment to hide the chest.

“Yes?” She asked, looking to the large door.

“Excuse me, princess, a letter has just arrived for you.” A royal guard answered.

“Come in please,” Celestia said as the door is opened by two guards. The third one in the middle is a Pegasus and passes the scroll to her. The guards bow and close the door as they leave. She looked at the scroll and notices that it has a Cadance’s seal on it. Celestia quickly opens the scroll, hoping for some good news and reads it out loud to herself.

“Dear Aunt Celestia. First of all, it is nice to hear from you again. All is well in the Crystal Kingdom, the repairs are complete and we have begun to build some new structures. Now I have been looking through the crystal library at your request. Based on what I have read the crystal mirror was given as a gift to royal sisters of the Everfree forest. The gift was from the previous royal family of the Crystal Kingdom. This, of course, was right before the kingdom was overthrown by a King Sombra.”

Celestia stopped reading at the mention of that name. As much as she tries to love and care for every pony, there are only a small select few she does not. King Sombra was on the top of her list, right up there with Lord Tirek. Some of the objects and furniture in her bedroom started floating in the air. Calming down everything fell back into place, she clearing her throat she continued to read.

“Because of the great distance between kingdoms. The Crystal Mirror was to be used as a way to communicate and teleport to and from the Crystal Kingdom by connecting to a mirror here. But the second mirror in the Crystal Kingdom is missing or was never created. At this time, unfortunately, I do not know of a way to repair your mirror. The creators are no longer here, but I will continue to investigate Celestia. -Cadence”

Celestia rolled up the scroll and then looked at the piece of cake and stuffed herself with it eating it quickly. Wiping the icing from her mouth, she walked up and open the compartment and removed the chest. Reaching for her locket she uses it as a key to open it. Inside the chest was a light green gem with black roots coming out of it. Her horn started to glow as she looked at it.

Fluttershy stopped in the middle of an open field not far from the edge of the Everfree forest. Twilight followed her but is still was on the lookout for Rainbow. Fluttershy smiled softly which calmed her down.

“Ready when you are,” Twilight said watching her friend. Fluttershy does not fly often because of her fear of heights. But decides to try for Twilight thinking it may also help her conquer her fears.

“Ok, I will start with normal stretches. Wings can only lift and push you forward, but you still need to use the rest of your body to steer.” Fluttershy stretched out her body looking slimmer and twisted her torso left and then right.

Twilight tries to copy her but finds it difficult as she is not as flexible as a normal Pegasus. “Ouch!” She said as her joints make popping noises when she pushes a little too hard.

“I think that is enough, alright I will go first then." Fluttershy stepped back and unfolded her wings which seem to expand and grown looking almost twice as wide as her.

“Wow, ok my turn,” Twilight said with a grunt as she tries to open her wings as far as she can. They only open to half the size of Fluttershy’s wings.

“Try again please.” Fluttershy folds her wings and opens them again for Twilight to copy.

This time, Twilight wings fully open making her look bigger and more like Celestia.

“Well done Twilight you are looking more like a princess now.” Fluttershy starts flapping her wings as her body slowly lifts off the ground.

Twilight tries to do the same and lifts off the ground. Unlike the battle with Tirek which she pushed herself beyond her limits. This time, she felt more in control and calm. Fluttershy watches her friend flying in front of her. Twilight looked down at the grass at her hoof prints where she was standing and then starts to fly along the edge of the forest for a short distance. She then gently steers back with some effort, stilling working out the basics. Twilight reached out with her front hoof letting it brush against the tall grass and then meets up with Fluttershy who is still in the same spot.

“With practice, this will come naturally just like walking,” Fluttershy said feeling happy to be flying with her friend. Maybe today is the day that she will get over her fear.

“Want to fly with me?” Twilight asked Fluttershy slowly flying around her.

“Alright, but not too high or far.” Fluttershy answer letting Twilight lead as they start by flying near some buildings in Ponyville.

Some of the residents wave looking up at them. One tossed an apple that Twilight caught in her teeth. She eats the apple as Fluttershy moves in front and slow steers them over the Golden Oak Library or what is left of it. Twilight feels a bit of sadness looking at her old home. Sure, she has her own castle but most of the time it feels big and empty. Maybe I should convert some of the extra rooms in a hotel. Or a bed and breakfast. She thought as they continue flying. Then they make one pass over sweet apple acres and looking down they can see Applejack working away. Fluttershy was doing really well, but she is starting to look tired and motions her to turn around.

A few more mins and Twilight notices someone on top of Fluttershy home. As they get closer she noticed rainbow colored pony. “OH NO!” Twilight screeches to a halt the best she could in midair.

“BUSTED! I knew I would find you.” Rainbow flies up with a zoom and stops inches from Twilight’s muzzle and then turns to Fluttershy. “YOU… you got Twilight off the ground?” She asked knowing the answer.

Fluttershy quietly nodded, now feeling that may be staying on the ground, would have been a better idea. She slowly backs away watching both of them.

Rainbow now has a smirk, rubbing her chin with a hoof and turns back to Twilight. “Well, now that you got the basics out of the way, let’s see how high and fast you can go. I’m itching for a race, just me and the new princess.” She said ready to go.

“Let me think about that. OH IS THAT SCOOTALOO? LOOKS LIKE SHE NEEDS HELP!” Twilight yelled and pointed to a random bush.

Rainbow zoomed down to the bush only to stop half way. “Hey wait a minute, you are not going to fool me again!” She yelled looking up as Twilight grabbed Fluttershy in midair and with a flash of purple magic they disappeared. “MAGIC NO FAIR!”

Right above Applejack’s farm, there is a flash of purple and Twilight appears holding Fluttershy and with an “Eek!” they fall down into a bale of hay with a thump.

Applejack was busy bucking an apple tree when she saw the flash of purple from the other side of the barn. "What in tarnation is going on?" She said stopping and then moved quickly to the barn where the extra haystacks were.

Twilight's head out popped out of the hay pile and looked down at Applejack. "Oh, hi AJ don't mind us we are just passing by," Twilight said as Fluttershy head also pops out of the hay below hers.

"Sorry, I did not mean to drop in like this. Fluttershy said and chewed on some hay in her mouth.

"Get out of there ya two." Applejack reached up and tried to pull out Fluttershy by her head but she was not able to get a grip. "Fluttershy grab mah tail." She said turning around and flicked her tail up. Fluttershy chomped down on it holding on with her teeth. “Ouch!” Applejack yelled out and walked forward pulling her out.

Fluttershy popped out of the haystack falling to the ground with Twilight on her back. After getting back on their hooves, they both sit down still covered in bits of hay and dirt.

“Oh, my we are a mess now,” Fluttershy said as she tries to brush some of the dust and hay from her fur.

“Care to explain how ya both ended up in mah hay?” Applejack said sitting down.

“Well umm, I and Fluttershy were flying back to her place…” Twilight starts to explain and then got interrupted.

“Wait a minute ya and Fluttershy flying together. Now that is somethin' ya don’t see every day.” Applejack said looking at Fluttershy who was blushing, feeling a little embarrassed.

“Just a small flight around town, not too high off the ground,” Fluttershy said hoping that’s all she needed to say.

“Rainbow has been chasing me all week she wants to race and does not take no for an answer. I accidentally teleported here with Fluttershy trying to escape,” Twilight finished and then helped her friend clean up some more.

“Well that explains it, care to stay for lunch? Granny Smith is making some apple pie” Applejack asked and lead them to her home.

Once inside they sat down at the table and had a nice meal of oats and carrot soup. Then a piece of fresh apple pie. Fluttershy helped Applejack clean up the table and clean the dishes.

Twilight spotted Granny Smith in her rocking chair with her eyes closed rocking back and forth. She walked over and sat nearby.

“Oh, Miss Smith? Hello, Granny can I ask you a question? Twilight asked but Granny did not respond, so she tried again. “GRANNY!?”

“I’M UP, I’m up whar’s th' fire?” Granny said as she woke up startled and smacked her lips before looked at Twilight. “Well now young'n good see ya again when did ya get here?”

“I have been here for an hour Granny. Your apple pie is the best.” She answered and moves closer so Granny could hear her better.

“So sweet of ya child. What can ah do for ya?” Granny holds a hoof to her ear.

“Do you know anything about the tree of disharmony?” Twilight asked her.

“The tree of harmony? Ya already know that one dear.” Granny answered misunderstanding.

“No the tree of ‘DIS’harmony” Twilight emphasized the word.

“Why do ya ask me about this child?” Granny’s normally happy face dropped to one of sadness.

“Because I am worried about a friend and think it has something to do with that evil tree,” Twilight said looking concerned.

“What I know is only, what I was told by mah grandparents. Stories can change over the years ya known. Tierk that evil scoundrel tried to make his own tree with evil elements. Then a war started between him and our great Princesses Celestia. Many pony lives were lost until Celestia banished him to Tartarus.” Granny said looking even older now laying back in her chair.

Twilight was going to ask more, but Granny put her hoof on her shoulder. “Somethings are best-forgotten dear. Please do not ask again.” She said, leaning back closing her eyes.

At the table, Kevin trying to pour some cereal into his bowl but only gets a few small pieces. He shook the box some more but came up empty. Grumbling he then poured the milk but was only able to get half a cup before running out. With a thump of his palms on the table, he pushed himself up, went to the fridge and opened the door. Looking inside he noticed that it is almost empty, but luckily he finds two eggs left. Kevin takes them out and uses a frying pan to cook what little he has left.

The Dazzling are in the living room. Adagio is on the couch, laying back with the laptop in her lap checking out social sites and the latest fashions as she stops to scratch at her bracelet. Sonata and Aria are looking at the TV using NextBox One with microphones, playing a game called Karaoke Rush.

Kevin cringes as they frequently sing out of key. It’s like living with my bratty sister again, but now I got three of them. He thinks eating his sunny side eggs with a half cup of milk and cereal. Kevin grabs a pen and started writing out a list of things needed. Minutes later he gets up and walks in front of the TV holding the list.

“Hey, get out of the way,” Sonata said, trying to look around his legs.

“We can’t see the lyrics.” Aria says also trying to look between his legs.

Adagio looked up from her laptop to see Kevin holding a paper and closed the computer. "What is it, dear?” She said with a strained voice.

He gives her a paper with a list on it.

“What is this?” She asked, looking at the paper.

“A grocery list!” Kevin answered loudly.

“What am I supposed to do with it?” Adagio said as if she didn’t know.

“Take Sonata, Aria out and get us some food. Unless you want stale bread for dinner.” Kevin said, pointing to the empty fridge.

Applejack finished putting away the clean dishes and looked over to Twilight who is walking back to the table looking a bit down.

"What's on yer mind Twilight?" Applejack asked and sat down at the table with her.

"I think there was another element tree. The strangest thing is that I think I already knew about it. Not sure how to explain it. Like that time, when I had a vision of the tree of harmony." Twilight answered rubbing her head.

"Sounds like another tree would be a good thing. Then there are more elements that can help." Fluttershy said walking up to Twilight.

"Not this one Fluttershy. That tree was created by Tierk and it caused a war." Twilight explained which caused Applejack and Fluttershy to gasp.

"If there is an evil tree out there then it needs to be cut down." Applejack insisted.

"The tree is already destroyed I think. The problem is the elements that it created. Sunset thinks that one of the elements is where she is. So she is trying to recover it by herself. I want to help but I feel useless here." Twilight said, looking at her friends showing her frustration.

"Now Twilight from what ya told us Sunset was Celesta's student. She should be able to get that evil element back on her own. Ah, am sure she'd ask for help if she needs it." Applejack said and rubbed Twilight’s back.

She nodded, feeling better and stood up from her seat and headed to the door. "You know you're right, thank you Applejack and for inviting us to lunch. Fluttershy would you like to fly with me back to your place?" Twilight asked as she reached the door.

"If it is alright with you I would like to walk home." Fluttershy answered still feeling tired and walked up to the door.

Twilight opened the door to find Rainbow standing right there waiting and she was not even surprised now.

"Ah, Ha found you!" Rainbow said with a big grin as Twilight ignored her at first as walked by with her friend.

"I will see you later Fluttershy, there is something I need to do right now." Twilight said and waved goodbye to her friend and then turned around to face Rainbow.

"You want to race? I'll show you a race! AJ can you please?" Twilight said and looked at Applejack who quickly knew what to do next.

Both Twilight and Rainbow lined up behind to two hay stacks one on the left and the other on the right. Applejack reared up on her hind legs and lifted her right front hoof. “On mah mark!" She yelled out.

"Race you to the castle, the loser has to cook dinner," Rainbow said with a smirk and leaning forward with her wings out.

"That's just because you are a lousy cook." Twilight said and also leaning forward ready to go.

"Ready and GOOO!" Applejack lowers her hoof and both Rainbow and Twilight took off in a streak of rainbow and purple.

“AAA!” Applejack yelled as she is blown back by the blast of wind. When the dust settled Applejack's her head popped out of one of the stacks with a mouth full of hay.

“And they're Off!” The TV announcer said as the doors open with a ring of a bell letting all the horses out running. Sunset is at home watching a horse race on TV with Frank. For a brief moment, she thought that she just heard Twilight yelling something, she looked around, but no one else was there. I wonder what this week is going to be like? Thinking as she relaxing on this lazy Sunday with a smile.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed a trip back to Equestria not a flash back this time.

I wanted to write about something other then Sunset for this one.

Dreagknight has been busy with his own projects so I have been trying to fix my own writing until he gets back.

As always there may be some minor corrections if any errors are found.

Thanks for reading.

Any suggestions are appreciated.

Chapter 9 - Working, Scheming and a Picnic

Shortly after arriving in this mirrored world of humans, Sunset soon realized that she needed a place to stay. Thankfully, Principal Celestia was good friends with Frank and Jane so she was able to make arrangements for Sunset to stay with them. Even so, she still wanted to pay them back for their kindness and insisted that she pay rent. Sunset later found a few part-time jobs to help make money until she could return to Equestria. Today's job was at C-Mart, helping stock shelves and pointing customers to the correct aisles. It was a boring job none the less, but she didn’t mind it. The only thing was that Flash Sentry also worked at C-Mart, which was awkward at times. Thankfully, he doesn’t talk much about the past since he’s always looking ahead.

Sunset C-Mart uniform is a combo of black pants and a blue T-shirt with her name tag on it. Her shorter hair no longer needed to be tied back when she worked, so she was able to let it hang loose. Sunset walked into the back stockroom to get some supplies when she saw Flash by the cereal boxes.

“Hey Flash, how are things with you?” Sunset asked, stopping in to get some water bottles for Aisle 5.

“Good, I guess. Not the job I originally wanted, but it will help pay my way into the police academy.” Flash answered, walking over to grab some cereal boxes. Not giving Sunset a single glance, he walked out of the storage room to go restock another aisle.

Sunset sighed a bit as she remembered how she used to date Flash for the first few years in school, just so she could be popular. She never did consider, or cared, how he felt back then. But now, if she could do it all over again, then maybe there could have been something between them.

No point dwelling on the past now. Sunset thought shaking her head.

The rest of her shift went by normal, until that afternoon when she spotted the Dazzlings walking together, looking at the women’s clothing. Sunset could only see from a distance and wanted to drop what she was doing and go talk to them, but her job came first.

“So are you sure he works here?” Aria asked Adagio as she checked out a green blouse.

“Kevin said that he did. Now remember, only me or Sonata needs to touch him. If you see him Aria, just send us a message. Got it?” Adagio said motioning for them to split up and start looking. Aria gave a half-hearted nodded of understanding before they each headed off in their own direction.

Sunset looked backed into the women's clothing aisle, noticing that Adagio and her gang were gone.

Where did they go? She wondered and quickly finishes stocking the rest of the shelves.

Sonata walked from aisle to aisle without any luck. As she continued her search, she spotted the electronics department and decided to take a look. After a quick look around, the sound of music and images caught her attention, so she stopped and decided to check out the latest NextBox Dance Star 4 on one of the big HD TVs. Her eyes were fixated on the 3D dancing girls on screen. Besides jewellery, she also wanted to have the latest in video games. Prices never stopped her from getting what she wanted before, so why let it stop her now.

“Oh wow, I got to have this,” She said, rubbing her bracelet and looking around the area. Sonata soon spotted some girls in the next aisle and grinned.

“Perfect.”

Aria was at the other end of the store as she was looking at the men's clothing and tools. Walking back, her nose picked up the smell of freshly baked pies. Following her nose, she ended up in the baked goods department. Looking over the slices of bread, donuts and pastries, she started to lick her lips at the delicious treats. Behind a glass counter, one of the bakers behind it opened an oven door and removing a freshly baked apple pie.

“Oh, wonderful pie of my dreams, I must have a piece of you,” Aria said out loud then checked her jacket’s pockets, only to remember that she didn’t bring money. Her stomach started to gurgle as the smell of the apple pie made her mouth water.

“Excuse me, Miss. Would you like a sample?” A lady behind the counter asked her.

Aria almost jumped, but calmed herself as she turned to the lady why was handing out small slices of apple pie. She reached over the counter and takes the sample. With a quick bit, she devoured the whole slice of pie, her eyes closed as she savoured the taste.

“Oh, that is some really good pie, mmm. Can I have more please?” Aria asked the lady as her mouth salivated.

“Sorry, only one sample per customer. But you can buy a whole pie to take home.” The lady answered which caused Aria’s eye to twitch.

“Will see about that miss,” Aria said rubbing her knuckles.

Adagio was carefully watching each employee as she walked by, trying to find Flash amongst the workers was not easy. As much as she wanted to look at clothing, she didn't have the money to buy any of them. Adagio had to focus on the mission to find Flash, she started checking each aisle with little luck. Once she reached the back of the store, she then spotted him going into the storage room.

“Bingo!” She said, quickly headed off in his directly, only to be stopped by a steel door that shut closed right before she could reach it. Adagio touched the door, looking for a way to get inside.

The door was marked ‘employees only’ and was locked with a keypad. For now, she'll just have to wait nearby and hope he comes out soon. Adagio waited a good 10 minutes, impatiently checking her phone every few seconds.

Is Flash on lunch or something? She thought, leaning up against the wall. At this point, boredom overtook Adagio as she looked up at the ceiling lights, then down at her boots when suddenly the door opened.

Sunset walked out of the door, yawning when all of a sudden she was grabbed from behind.

“Oh Flash, I missed you." Adagio reached around to hug and noticed that something felt odd because the chest was squishy when she squeezed. She looked up to see Sunset's hair from behind, but it was much shorter now.

"Flash? Seriously? You’re into him as well! Let go of me already!" Sunset said in a loud voice, turning around to push Adagio back. Doing so, she noticing that the green gem on Adagio's right arm was glowing.

"Sunset what, why are you here?" Adagio asked surprisingly, stepping back and quickly covered her bracelet with her left hand.

"I work here, why else would I be here." Sunset said and notice Adagio was trying to sneak away. “What are you up to?” She asked. Not in the mood to let things slide by this time and wanted answers. She grabbed Adagio left wrist before she went out of reach and pulled her to the side behind some delivery carts.

"We need to talk, now," She said to Adagio, who now had her back against the wall.

"Is this about Kevin?" Adagio answered, trying to distract Sunset from her gem, not looking her in the eyes. She looked down at her right wrist, seeing as how Adagio was trying to hide it and grabbed it.

"Ouch, not so hard." She cried out, trying to hold back, but Sunset was able to get a good look at it.

"No, not Kevin, but this bracelet. I may not have my horn, but I can still feel magic coming from it. Where did you get this gem?" Sunset asked with the look of fire in her eyes.

Adagio swallowed hard, remembering what happened last time at the battle of the bands, but knew she could not do anything with so many people around.

"Where do you think? You are the one who stole it right from under Celestia’s nose." She answered, poking Sunset in the chest which caused her to stagger back from Adagio.

"So it was you. You are the one who took my bag that I lost in the park.” They're too dangerous for you, and your friends. Give them back, now!" Sunset demanded, but Adagio looked back with glowing green eyes and new found strength that made her no longer afraid.

"That didn't stop you from taking the gem in the first place. Oh, look how the mighty Sunset has fallen. To think that we once looked up to you. But don't worry, we will finish what you have started." She said now showing fangs which caused Sunset to step back, feeling of magical pressure coming from Adagio was more than staggering.

"Hey Sunset, we have to clean near the bakery and... Who’s that?" Flash said as he walked out of the room. Adagio calmed down and casually walked up to Flash touching his shoulder while looking into his eyes.

"Be a good boy and keep Sunset busy until I leave," Adagio said as her gem flashed green, leaving Flash behind who turned to Sunset with glowing eyes.

Sunset wanted to follow, but Flash grabbed her and held her in place. "Flash she is getting away, snap out of it!" Sunset yelled as she tried to stomp on his foot, but he didn’t move or flinch. Flash push her up against the wall and started to hug her. This went on for almost a minute as she struggled to break free.

"Seriously Flash, if you don't stop now I'm going to..." Sunset was about to do something more drastic when their boss showed up.

"Not on the clock you two! GET BACK TO WORK OR YOU’RE FIRED!" He yelled in a loud booming voice, snapping Flash out of his daze as he let go of Sunset.

"Sorry, sorry. I don't know what came over me." Flash apologised, shaking his head and feeling as though he was sleepwalking.

Adagio walked quickly to find Aria who was still harassing a lady in the bakery department. She noticed that the lady was trying to pick up bits an apple pie off the floor.

"I got what we needed, time to go," She said and grabbed Aria's arm, leading her to the exit quickly.

Both of them rushed outside the store entrance, catching their breath. Adagio looked left and right, but there was no sign of Sonata anywhere.

"What about Sonata?" Aria asked, licking her sticky fingers clean.

"Right here." The small teen said, holding onto a video game still in the security box. Both Aria and Adagio look at each other in disbelief.

“Hold it! I need to talk to you!" A security guard yelled as he quickly walked toward them.

"You have got to stop doing that!" Adagio yelled as they each take off in a different direction.

The guard chased after Sonata, who laughed and ran into a bush at the end of the parking lot.

Sunset ran outside a minute later and looked around, but there was no sign of the Adagio and her friends. "How could I be so stupid, of course, this is my fault!" She screamed to herself as a few customers glanced at her outburst. With a defeated look on her face, she went back inside.

The rest of Sunset shift dragged on even though there was only an hour left. Flash kept his distance after what happened, which hurt because they were almost friends again. Sunset quickly changed back into her clothes and slipped on her leather jacket. She decided to walk home, the fresh air may help clear her mind.

The Dazzles first showed up at my school, and they each had a necklace with a red gem. The red gems absorbed negative magic and power the user, making them stronger. I was able to destroy the red gems with my friends help. So that leaves one green gem which was larger in size. But the Dazzles now have two green gems. How did that happen? Also, when I came to this world my bag only had one large gem. Just the gem, no bracelet attached. Is someone helping them? She was busy thinking until she heard a voice across the street, snapping her from her thoughts.

“Slow down, please Bruce. Snowdrop, you need to stay off the street. Not so fast Angie!” Yelled Fluttershy as she tried to keep control of 6 dogs on leashes walking down the street.

Sunset looked across the street and saw Fluttershy struggling. “Hey Fluttershy, need some help?!” She yelled.

“Yes please, I’m afraid I am going to lose one of them,” Fluttershy said grabbing onto a parking meter.

“Hold on, I’m coming!” Sunset replied, looking both ways before running across the street and walking up to Fluttershy, who is holding on for dear life. The dogs were overly excited as they try to jump on her in the confusion.

A few minutes later, Fluttershy was now only handling three dogs and Sunset was handing the other three. They headed down the sidewalk, which had detached homes on the side with driveways, and green grass. The dogs happily walk and explore their environment in front of them sniffing with tails wagging.

“Thank you so much for your help Sunset. I guess I overdid it this time. It’s just that there are so many dogs at the humane society and I wanted to do my part to help.” Fluttershy smiled as she walked next to Sunset. Some of the dogs stop to sniff at car tires and fire hydrants as they walked.

“You are always thinking about the animals before yourself.” Sunset smiled before noticing that two of her dogs was doing their business on someone's grass. “Ewww!” She mumbled, turning her head from the scene.

“It’s all part of nature, we all do it. Here’s a doggy bag.” Fluttershy said sheepishly, handing Sunset a small bag.

“Seriously?” Sunset groaned, holding the bag and not looking too pleased. Fluttershy nodded as she went to clean up the mess from her dogs.

Sunset slipped her hand into the bag and reached forward. “So gross… yuck.... Oh, it’s still warm…” She immediately flipped the bag over and double tied it, dry coughing as she trying not to gag.

“You’ll get use to it after a while,” Fluttershy said, not really minding the clean up.

It wasn’t long until they reached the animal shelter. The sound of dogs barking and the a few loud meows came from the building. The smell of animals was stronger inside as they entered. Fluttershy first put her dogs back into their kennels, then helped Sunset put her dogs away.

Sunset was not much of a dog person, but the cats she could relate to. She looked down in a cage that had four kittens of different colors. Fluttershy smiled and opened the gate for her.

“So cute… yes, you are.. just a ball a fur and purr.” She said, petting one of the kittens which meowed and batted at her fingers.

I think I have discovered a new use for my fingers now. Sunset thought with a big smile on her face.

“Alright, that’s it for now. I’ll come back in a few hours to walk the next batch.” Fluttershy said to the lady behind the desk who smiles and waved.

Outside the building, Fluttershy gave Sunset a big hug. “Thank you again. If you ever want to volunteer at the shelter just let me know. We could use all the help we can get.” She smiled.

“As long as I get some play time with the kitties after,” Sunset said with a bright grin on her face, waving goodbye as they went their separate ways. She will have to make up for lost time walking back to her place.

It had taken a good 30 minutes to walk home since that detour with Fluttershy to the animal shelter. Not that Sunset minded, it was a distraction from her concerns.

I'll deal with the Dazzles another day after I talk with Twilight about it. Maybe AJ can lasso Adagio and toss her into the mirror. Sunset smirked at that last idea, then remembered she has not told anyone about what is going on. As she got closer to her place, she noticed that someone was sitting on the concrete steps. It didn't take long to see who it was. The pink hair clearly gave her away even if it was shorter now. Pinkie Pie was waiting there and she was dressed differently today in pink shoes, blue jeans and a blue and white striped shirt. Next to her was a large picnic basket. When Pinkie saw Sunset coming, she left the basket behind and ran up to hug her.

"I've been waiting forever. Jane said you should have been back an hour ago. Did you get hurt or something?" Pinkie asked, looking up at Sunset before realizing she will still embracing her and giggled as she let her go.

"No, just a little bit of trouble at work, then I ran into Fluttershy. She needed help walking the dogs." Sunset answered, reaching up to play with her hair, but decided against it. Instead, she opted to just placing a hand on her shoulder and walked with her to the porch.

"That's so nice of you Sunset, I wish I was there, I could have helped you," Pinkie said as she walks with a bit of spring in her step.

"What's in the picnic basket?" Sunset asked as she stopped at the porch steps.

"I made us dinner. Since you always seem to be busy, I decided to bring dinner to you." Pinkie answered with a big grin on her face and opened the basket so Sunset could look inside.

"Mmm, smells good. I see sandwiches, salads, lots of fruits and vegetables. You didn't need to go through all the trouble for me." Sunset said looking at Pinkie who was blushing a lot.

"I remembered no meat. But I did bring some hard boiled eggs for myself." Pinkie said as she pulled out a plastic Tupperware with eggs inside.

"Actually, I am ok with eggs. I still need protein in my diet. I can ask Jane if she has some extras." Sunset said as she started to go inside when Pinkie stopped her.

"We can share my eggs I have plenty," Pinkie said, shaking the plastic container which sounded full and then puts it back into the basket.

"Alright, want to eat here? The table is small but I am sure we can manage." Sunset offered, but Pinkie shook her head.

"Let's eat at the park, the weather is so nice today." Pinkie grabbed her basket with both hands and started walking.

"Wait Pinkie, at least, let me get some blankets, just in case we need to sit on the grass," Sunset said, quickly running up the stairs and into the house. Pinkie sighed happily and looks up at the blue sky.

It was just past 5 in the late afternoon when they arrived at the park. Crickets chirped loudly in the summer heat as they looked around, all but one of the picnic tables were taken. That last table looked like it was ready to fall apart, so they decided to use the blanket under one of the trees to stay out of the sun. They both sat down with their legs crossed. Pinkie opened the basket and served Sunset first with vegetarian sandwiches, then a mix of vegetables and fruits.

"This is great Pinkie. The mix of olives, lettuce, avocado and mayo with white bread is perfect.” Sunset said, chomping down on her sandwich. Pinkie was beaming and took out a boiled egg that was already peeled and cut in half.

“Want some Sunset?” Pinkie asked hoping to try something with her.

“Sure, you can pass it here,” Sunset answered, putting her sandwich down.

“Just open your mouth and say ahh,” Pinkie said, teasing her while holding half the egg.

“Oh come on really. Um, ok Ahhh.” Sunset opened her mouth and Pinkie popped in egg in, her fingers just touching her lips as she lets go. She giggles finding this very cute.

Sunset ate the egg and laughs a little, feeling a hint of a blush on her face. By the time they got to dessert, Pinkie got the chance to feed Sunset a few more times. She now had icing on her face after Pinkie tried to feed her some cake.

“Pinkie, I think I am old enough to feed myself now,” Sunset said, wiping the icing off her fingers and face.

“Aww, but it was soo much fun. You look so sweet now, like vanilla cake.” Pinkie said, licking her lips teasingly.

“Oh really? Well then, we wouldn’t want to waste the chocolate cake now would we.” Sunset reached down and grabbed a piece of chocolate cake, playfully feeding it to Pinkie, who happily eats it, getting some icing smeared on her cheeks. Both girls giggled at their antic, Pinkie then looked at Sunset’s hand, which is covered in chocolate icing, she grabbed her hand as an idea came to her.

“Mmmm, chocolate covered Sunset,” Pinkie said, looking at Sunset’s fingers and starts licking them, causing her to laugh from the ticklish feeling.

“Oh goddess, that's too much, please stop, I can’t take it, it feels so weird, hehe!” Sunset tried to pull back, but Pinkie grinned and sucks on her fingers one at a time which made her feel weird. By the time she let go of Sunset, she was laying on her back breathing heavy

“Are you ok Sunset? Sorry if I overdid it, chocolate makes me kind of crazy.” Pinkie said, looking down at her apologetic, hoping she didn’t freak her out.

“Yeah, I’m fine, just wow, I never felt that before.” Sunset reached over and cleaned her fingers on a napkin and looked at them. She was still feeling tingles in her body and decided to relax on her back.

Pinkie decided to clean up the small mess around her before laying down next to Sunset.

“So Sunset, are we ok? You have been quiet for awhile.” Pinkie asked, laying on her side and looking at her. Sunset, on the other hand, was looking up at the leaves in the tree and then looked back at Pinkie.

“Thank you for dinner Pinkie. And I’m good, just, I’m going to relax here for a bit.” Sunset said, laying back down and watched the leaves moved in the wind, her eyes closed and enjoying life at this very moment.

Pinkie stares at Sunset, watching her chest rise and fall as she breathes, rolling on her back as well, she wonder what Sunset thinks of her.

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the delay but I have been actively working on new chapters.

Again a special thank you to Dreagknight who took his time to help with the proofreading. Best wishes on his recovery.

I'm getting better but having a second set of eyes helps pick on on what I may have missed.
There is going to be some interesting developments coming.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 10 - Looking for gem or looking for fun.

Author's Notes:

Hello all, I hope you enjoy this new chapter.
This chapter has not been fully proofread yet by Dreagknight
Still wishing him the best on his recovery.
I will try to correct any errors if I find them.

Now this chapter has a mature scene it but that is what I set the rating for.
Once the story is complete I may release a PG version just to be fair.

Sunset Shimmer impatiently waits for Twilight Sparkle at her desk while looking over some books on how to improve magic. She grumbles at the thought that Twilight is excelling in her studies and seems more and more like Celestia’s protege. While Sunset felt now that she is only here to watch herself be replaced. What I need is a way to boost my magic past Twilight and maybe even Celestia. She thinks just as Twilight comes prancing in pulling her cart but, this time, she has a small purple creature with green scales.

“What in Equestria is that?” Sunset asked dropping her book on the desk.

“This is Spike he is a baby dragoon.” Twilight said and parked the cart next to her desk so the dragon could watch.

“I don’t think Princess Celestia allows pets in class.” Sunset grumbled as Spike growled back.

Princess Celestia walked into class and both Sunset and Twilight greet her. She smiled and looked at Spike and then the girls.

“As a matter of fact because of the past incident with Twilight’s entrance exam. I have decided that as long as Spike behaves he can stay in class.” Celestia said using her magic to put on her glasses and then opened a desk draw. “I have finished marking your tests from last week.”

Sheets of paper float in the air from Celestia magic and then 3 pages land on Sunset desk and the last 3 on Twilight desk.

Sunset looked at her score 69% and noticed lots of red circles and corrections on her pages.

Twilight grinned at her score of 98% which had lots of green happy pony stamps.

“Well done Twilight that is one of the highest scores yet for this class.” Celestia praised her and then looked at Sunset who is covering her face with her hooves. Celestia smile faded as walked up to Sunset and lowered her head near her.

“You did very well Sunset I am seeing lots of improvement.” Celestia said but Sunset tossed her pages onto the floor.

“I spent all night studying all the chapters. How is it that she always better than me. Now she has a pet dragon. What do I get? Nothing. It’s just not fair.” Sunset eyes are red and she looked like she was ready to just walk away.

“Stop Sunset, please. You are very talented or you would not be here and you know what… Let's go to the castle. Yes, I think it is about time I give you both a personal tour.” Celestia looked directly at Sunset and nuzzled her which caused her to calm down this time.

“Sunset it’s getting late, we better get going before the bugs eat us alive,” Pinkie said standing up shaking some grass and crumbs from her rear.

Sunset blinked her eyes and rubbed some dry tears wondering if she was dreaming or was that a memory. She checked her lips which felt a bit odd. I don’t remember putting lipgloss on. She thinks and stood up to brushing the grass and crumbs from her clothes. Then she helped carry the blanket and basket back to her place. Sunset looked at Pinkie a few times thinking.

The sun is starting to set as Adagio and Aria are outside a large apartment building looking up to the 4th floor. Aria looked at the room numbers in the lobby entrance until she found the one marked 412.

“This is her place alright when she is not in the lab or library. Last time I was here she kicked me out, and gave me a speech how she made a promise not to mess with magic anymore.” Aria said with a frown.

“And yet she still is hoarding our gem fragment. Once we get the last piece I could care less what happens to her. For now, I think some gentle persuasion is needed. Aria stay out the room until I say.” Adagio says while holding up her right arm.

Her body shape changed with a glow of green. When it stopped Flash Sentry appeared still in his blue shirt and black pants from work. Reaching in a bag Flash pulled out a black jacket borrowed from Kevin and he puts it on. Flash looked in the reflection from the glass and brushed his blue hair back.

“How do I look?” Flash said using his voice and looked at Aria who has her jaw open.

“Looking hot, and just how complete are you hmm?” Aria said looking down at the crotch.

“Aria really? I am not going to answer that.” Flash said, looking annoyed and pressed number 412 which buzzes. He put a finger to his lips telling Aria to keep quiet.

“Hello, who is this? I was not expecting delivery or visitors tonight. Nothing is on my scheduled.” The voice answered.

“Hello Twilight this is Flash can I come in?” Flash said, trying to keep cool as Aria watched.

“Flash this is a surprise. I didn’t know you were coming.” Twilight said, with the sound of things being quickly moved around.

“Twilight are you still there?” He asked and shrugs looking at Aria.

“Yes, yes of course, please come in,” Twilight said as the door buzzed and unlocked.

Flash gave Aria a thumbs up as they both enter the building.

In the elevator, Flash pushes 4 on the panel and looks Aria who is still checking him out like a piece of meat.

“If things don’t go as planned, I will unlock the door and keep Twilight busy. You can sneak in a grab the missing gem and anything else that should be ours.” Flash said, looking at his reflection from a smooth metal panel.

“Sure thing Adagio, I mean Flash,” Aria said as the elevator door opened on level 4.

Flash breathed in and knocked on the door numbered 412. Aria watched from around a corner with interest. The door opened to Twilight who still had her lab coat on, she pushed up her large framed glasses and smiled.

“Flash so nice to see you again so soon. I thought you were busy until the weekend, so I make sure my itinerary was clear for Saturday.” She said and opened the door letting Flash inside.

“My dear Twilight I could not stay away another day. You are looking very lovely in your lab coat.” Flash said, looking around the apartment and then at Twilight.

“Oh my, I forgot I still had this on.” She quickly removed the white lab coat and put it on the a hanger. Twilight was wearing a simple blue turtleneck which long sleeves, a plaid skirt and long purple socks. She usually has her hair in a bun but today it hangs loosely down her back.

Flash removed his black jacket and put it on a hanger and then looked at the door to make sure it was still unlocked. He turned around and smiled at Twilight hoping to distract her.

“I was in the middle of trying a new recipe. Calculating the nutritional values versus flavor. Hoping one day to find the perfect balance. Want to try it?” She said and grabbed Flash’s hand pulling him into the kitchen which he did not expect.

“I don’t know, I am not very hungry.” Flash tried to explain only to have a spoon full of something put in his mouth.

“Well, what do you think?” Twilight asked, looking at him.

“It is different and umm what am I eating?” He asked slowly chewing on it.

“A mix of pork, asparagus, spinach, chicken, broccoli and yogurt” She answered and looked at Flash who started to look pale as he ran to the bathroom to spit it out. Twilight looked more confused than hurt at his reaction.

“Oh, goddess I still taste it,” He said, spitting some more and flushing the toilet. Then sticks his head under the sink faucet running the water gurgling.

“But I thought you would like it.” Twilight said disappointed and turns off the stove.

Flash looking in the mirror and noticed that his eyes are glowing green so he closes them concentrating.

“Sorry, I was not ready for whatever that was,” He said and opened his eyes again which looked normal again.

“May be less yogurt and more cottage cheese.” Twilight removed a pencil from her ear and scribbled down some notes, putting it in a folder.

Flash walked out of the bathroom into the living room and found two brown couches. One of them had a purple pillow and tried to sit down only to feel something warm. Suddenly a dog started barking and then starts talking or more like yelling at him.

“GET OFF ME! This is my spot.” Yelled the purple dog with green fluffs of fur on its head. His tail wagging from side to side as the dog's body tensed up.

“Whoa there, sorry I didn’t see you,” Flash said, jumping from the seat.

“Spike be good to Flash, he is visiting,” Twilight said, waving her finger at the dog.

“Flash you say hmm.” Spike said and jumped off the couch, walking on all fours around Flash sniffing. Which caused Flash to be a little uncomfortable.

“That’s not Flash he smells wrong.” The Spike said as his tail wags fast.

Flash lifted his arms, smelling his armpits. “Sorry, I may have borrowed some clothes.” He tried to explain.

“Of course, that is Flash. Now go to your room and be a good boy.” Twilight pointed to a room.

“I’m telling you that is not him.” Spike growled in protest looking at Flash and then at Twilight,

Flash stood behind Twilight putting a hand on her shoulder looking worried. She looked at Flash and then at Spike.

“Spike go to your room now!” She yelled at the dog, who cowered back. Twilight then grabbed him by his collar and carried him to a spare room. Spike looked a Flash still growling as the door is closed.

“Sorry about that as well, Spike can be a handful at times,” Twilight said as she was going to sit when Flash walked and put his arms around her.

“I missed you sweet Twilight.” Flash said and caressed her cheek causing her to blush.

“I, I missed you also Flash. Our lives are always so busy.” Twilight said as her large glasses slip to the left.

“Twilight I need to ask you something for a friend?” He grabbed her hand.

“Sure, what is it?” She said with curiosity adjusting her glasses.

“My friend Aria Blaze needs her bracelet finished,” Flash said which caused Twilight face to fall.

“I can’t do that. I promised my friends I would not experiment any more with magic.” Twilight said wanting to pull her hand away but Flash holds on.

“Sorry if I upset you. If you want I can take that bracelet away and destroy it. That way you will never need to worry about it again.” Flash said and kissed Twilight’s hand.

“Well, that might be a good idea. Can I think about this?” She looked at a door near the bathroom and then back to Flash who is kissing up her arm.

Flash noticed the door, she looked at. That’s got to be where it is. Adagio thinks and looked up at Twilight and got a wicked idea on how to distract her.

“While you are thinking, dear, want to sit down and relax.” Flash said and sits her down on the couch then brushed her hair back looking in her eyes.

“Su, sur, sure, I, I, can relax,” Twilight said nervously as her heart starts beating faster at all this attention.

“I want you Twilight. You are all I think about every minute of every day.” He said and starts kissing softly in her neck.

“Really, I think about you to a lot I, mmm” She lets out a soft moan feeling the kisses.

Flash kisses more up her neck then looks her in the face and then removes her glasses.

“Flash I can’t see that well without my glasses.” Twilight exclaimed blinking but not resisting.

“Good then just relax, and let good old Flash take care of you.” He move closer and started to kiss deeply on her lips.

Twilight, at first, was not sure how to react but soon puts her arms around Flash and started to caress his back in response.

Outside of apartment 412. Aria is sitting on the floor playing some games on her phone and stops to check the time. It’s been almost an hour. Adagio never did say how she would signal me. She softly bumps her head against the wall and looked at the door. Then decided to move closer, putting her ear on it and heard a sound of a lady’s gasping or something, she was not sure of it. Looking one more time at her phone, she decided it was time to act. Screw this I’m not waiting all night for a sign. She thinks and crouched down to reach for the door handle. Slowly she turns it until the door releases. Holding the handle she peeked inside. It was dark and there only seemed to be a few lights on. It sounded quiet so she slowly crept inside crouching.

Aria gently let the door close without latching and continued to move along the entryway avoiding the boots on the floor. Suddenly there was a sound, but she was not sure, it sounds like kissing but sloppy. Grumbling to herself as she tried not to trip over her own pigtails and approached the kitchen noticing a pot on the stove. Then there was a loud lady moan on the right and the smell of.. Aria moved forward slowly and peeked around the corner into the living room. What she saw almost caused her to yell out, but she covered her mouth just in time.

On the right, there is a couch with Flash kneeling on the floor between two legs around his shoulder blades with long purple socks on the feet. On the floor was a plaid skirt and purple panties. His head was moving around between the legs, making wet sloppy noses only to be accompanied by Twilight's moans. Her hand was on his head, gripping his blue hair.

“Oh God, Flash this so much better than the novels. Oh, Mmm don’t stop.” Twilight said, laying back with her eyes closed.

Aria mouthed OMG turning bright red. But then noticed that Flash looked at her with a smirk and pointed to a door near the bathroom before diving back in between the legs. Aria held her chest trying to catch her breath from the shock and quickly crawled over to the door. The sound of moaning increased from the living room.

She slowly opened the door and it made a small squeak. Aria slipped into the dark room, closing the door behind her. Looking at the darkness Aria notices a dull green glow and some red glowing dots. Reaching up, she found the light switch. The room’s brightness caused Aria to cover her eyes trying to adjust. Soon she is able to see test tubes, Bunsen burners, electronics and some weird looking voltmeter. One wall was stacks of books up to the ceiling. Looking more she found the green gem under glass and next to it a bracelet with a hole in it for the gem. Aria grabbed the bracelet noticing how dusty it was and snapped it onto her right arm. Then carefully removed the glass covering the green gem and put it in her jacket. On her way out she saw a necklace with an empty slot in the middle where a gem should be. It was on the wall, but it was too high to reach.

Quickly Aria turned off the room light and opened the door carefully. The sound of Twilight moaning returned and was louder now. Aria bit her lip, trying to keep quiet as she quickly sneaked out. Just as she carefully closed the apartment door she heard.

“I’m cumming Flash Ahhh.” Twilight’s voice got cut off to a dull yell as the door fully closed shut.

Aria clutched her chest, trying to calm down and quickly headed to the elevator. She tapped the down button many times until the door opened and slipped inside still trying to catch her breath as the elevator door closed. Her face cheeks are still red as she crossed her legs trying to calm down.

A few minutes later outside the building, Aria stood under a street light near the apartment building, waiting. The cooler night air has helped her relax. The lobby door opened and Flash walked out whistling and heads to Aria.

“Just what the hell was that?” Aria asked, trying not to yell watching Flash approach her.

“A distraction, she didn’t see a thing.” Flash grinned as his body glowed green and shifted back into Adagio who removed the black jacket.

“That was a lot more than a distraction Adagio,” Aria said watching Adagio noticing that her eyes are looking more green than usual.

“Perhaps, but it was fun. Did you get the gem?” Adagio asked with a smirk and popped in a breath mint.

“Yes, it’s right here.” She removed it from her jacket and Adagio grabbed it from her hand quickly looking at it closely.

“This is the 3rd and final gem that Twilight cut from the original. It will need a jumpstart of magic from the mirror before you can use it.” Adagio grabbed Aria right arm and pushed the gem into bracelet hole which clicked in place.

“OUCH! Not so hard Adagio.” Aria said and looked at her bracelet which now has a gem that was glowing a dull green.

“Time to go home.” Adagio walked with Aria away from the building.

From the 4th floor of the building Twilight with her glasses on looked through the curtains down to the street light. Her face looked almost white.

“Spike was right that was not Flash,” Twilight said ready to cry hugging a pillow and then walked to her lab. “I will find a way to stop them.” She says with determination and opened the door.

Sunset was in her PJ’s at her desk and opened her book. She found the page with the spell she needed to contact Princess Twilight. I do not think I will ever get used to calling her princess, so I won’t. It’s still my choice after all. Sunset smirked, still feeling rebellious at times.

“Hello Twilight are you home?” She said as the pages started to glow opening a channel to Equestria.

“Hello, who is this?” Spike's voice answered.

“Spike it’s Sunset Shimmer is Twilight there?” She asked scratching her head.

“Oh, it’s you again. Let me see, nope, she’s not here.” He answered rather quickly.

“Are you sure it's kind of late, I thought she would be there?” Sunset asked wondering.

“SPIKE! I’m here, let me, Give me the book now.” Princess Twilight Sparkle said as it sounded like there was a minor scuffle. Sunset listed trying to figure out what was happening there.

Twilight on her side grabbed the book from Spike with her magic and went into her room closing the door. Her face looked flustered as she hopped back into bed and put the book next to her.

“Sorry Sunset. I was in my room and Spike found the book.” Twilight said and sighed.

“I was just calling to see how things are with you?” Sunset asked, looking in her mirror and saw her pony reflection looking back. She turned around away from her reflection and held the book.

“Just fine, I guess. I learned a bit more about that evil tree. We still need to get those gems back.” Twilight said and yawned.

“About the gems, Celestia knows this, but I have not told you. When I went through the mirror the first time.” Sunset paused to breathe in. “It's because I was trying to run away.”

“From what Sunset?” Twilight said more awake now.

“The guards, because I kind of broke into the royal vault and took something.” Sunset cringed expected to be yelled at.

“You did WHAT?!” Twilight almost fell out of her bed.

Chapter 11. Castle and confessions of the past.

The carriage stopped at the school for Celestia and her two students. This carriage is larger than the one she normally uses. It has two doors and has a roof just in case it rains. There is at least twice as many royal guards pulling it because of its size. After they boarded the carriage it was quickly pulled into the sky by the pegasus group with their magic.

“I can’t believe it, we are going to the castle Sunset. I have read all the books about it and looked at the pictures. Did you know my brother works there, he just finished his studies at Canterlot Academy and has started training with the royal guards.” Twilight said as she bounced in her seat, Spike is sleeping beside her.

“I do not have any family, but I do want to see the castle,” Sunset said in a monotone voice, looking out the side of the carriage.

Princess Celestia looked at Sunset and sighed like she wanted to say something but changed her mind. She looked forward, as the towers on the top of the castle come into view. “Welcome to Canterlot Castle or the Royal Castle as some ponies say. For me, it is home.” Celestia said which caused Sunset and Twilight to look ahead.

Twilight and Sunset look in awe as the castle looks much larger as they get closer. The carriage dropped in altitude as it approached, then landed with a thump as the magic released and gravity took hold. Once the carriage rolled to a stop a royal guard opened the door. A group of guards bow as the Celestia’s stood up from her seat and exited the carriage. Sunset and Twilight quickly get up to follow her.

Spike is left in the care of one of the guards who is not sure what to do with him. The dragon bit the guard’s tail holding on tight. “Ouch!” He yelled and started to drag the dragon from behind trying to pull free.

“Spike play nice, I will be back soon,” Twilight said as the large doors closed behind her.

Sunset looked around at the luxurious furnishings, red carpets, stained glass windows and plants and flower baskets along the walls. There was so much to take in all at once.

“Twilight Sparkle!” One of the royal guards called out and walk forward. He was a unicorn just like Twilight, but white, wearing purple and gold armor. The guard removed his helmet showing his blue mane which has strips similar to Twilight’s.

“Big Brother!” Twilight yelled and galloped up quickly, rearing up to give him a big hug with her hooves.

“How is my favorite sister doing?” He nuzzles back and then stood to attention quickly when he saw Celestia watching with a big grin.

“Your majesty, It so good of you to allow my sister to come here.” Shining Armor bowed his head.

“Always a pleasure Shining and also Twilight did not come alone, this is Sunset Shimmer.” Celestia said and moved to the side. Sunset was looking at a statue and then looked at Shining with her big blue eyes.

Shining was at a loss for words since he has never since such colors before. Twilight poked him with a hoof which snapped him out of it.

“A pleasure to meet you, if you have any questions I would be happy to answer.” He said and put his helmet back on.

“Shining can you take your sister on a tour, I will show Sunset around myself,” Celestia said with a smile.

“Very well princess. Come on Twilight, I am sure you want to see the royal library.” Shining said turning around and then headed down the hallway.

“Right behind you brother. I heard that there are many rare books here not found any other place in Equestria.” Twilight said as she pranced following him.

Sunset followed Celestia as she talked about the different rooms and what each one was used for. She found a lot of rooms were redundant but a few caught her interest.

“This room up ahead is where most of the important events and objects in Equestria are displayed. It is usually open to the public with guided tours.” Celestia explained as they entered a large room.

This room has more stained glass and showed different events in Equestria history. There was one showing Celestia and her sister Luna using the elements to defeat Discord. Then another one showing Luna on the moon and Celestia looking up out of reach.

Celestia sighed and touched the glass with her hoof. “Sister I missed you.” She said and didn’t have to explain it to Sunset since she had already been told the story of Nightmare Moon.

Sunset looked with interest and watched the princess of the sun look at each image remembering. What would it be like to live for thousands of years? She thought.

“I hope one day to see my sister again, But I am glad I was able to find you,” Celestia said which causes Sunset to look at her.

“I mean you are a great student, there are not many like you who can get into my class,” She cleared her throat correcting herself and looked up at the large black curtain. “Come over here Sunset this is one I have not looked at this one in a while.” She used her magic to remove it.

What was behind the curtain was stained glass image of the crystal kingdom and King Sombra. Below it was Celestia and her Royal Guards marching into battle. Sunset Shimmer was speechless wonder why Celestia was showing her this.

“Sunset everyone in Equestria looks up to me thinking I that I am always right. The truth is I am not, I have made mistakes like any other pony in my lifetime and many have suffered for it. King Sombra was defeated yes, but he took the Crystal Kingdom with him.” She said as if a heavy weight fell on her shoulders.

Celestia turned to another curtain and removed it. It was a very large mirror held in place by a large purple horse shoe frame encrusted with purple gems.

“This is all that remains of the Crystal Kingdom, it was giving to me and my sister a very long time ago. My best guess is that it is a portal, but it does not work.” Celestia said and gently knocks on the solid glass with her front hoof.

Sunset looked at the mirror with interest. A portal to where? She thinks and then noticed another stained glass on the other wall covered by a curtain.

“What about this one?” She asked walking up to it but Celestia blocked her and shook her head.

“Someday I will show you this one, but for now, let’s move on, there is still much to see.” Celestia said and lead Sunset out of the room as she kept looking back curiously.

One unicorn guard with green eyes follows them from a distance and looks up at the curtain, rubbing her chin with a smirk and adjusts her helmet.

After seeing more of the castle, Celestia and Sunset stopped for tea and cake in one of the balconies facing the waterfall.

“So Sunset are you enjoying the tour of my castle?” Celestia asked as she sips on some green tea.

“Yes but I find it is a bit too big for me, I have always lived in small places,” Sunset answered as she takes a bite from her floating piece of cake.

“Oh really want to tell me about it? ” Celestia asked hoping to learn more about her.

Sunset sighed and lets the rest of her cake plop down back into the plate. “There is not much to say, I was an orphan and grew up in a foster home until I was old enough to go on my own. Never looked back since.” She answered and looked at a bird flying by only to land in a nest on the edge of the waterfall.

Celestia was having a hard time keeping her composure and cleared her throat. “That is so sad, everypony should have a family to go home to, especially when times are rough. Sunset I would like you to come back to the castle, anytime you want to talk, like a family.” She said with some difficulty and looked at the waterfall.

“I will think about it,” Sunset answered also feeling weird and looked at Celestia trying to understand what she meant, looking at her eyes.

A royal guard with white fur and green eyes approached which surprised Celestia and Sunset. “Sorry for the intrusion but an urgent matter has come up.” The guard explained and whispered in Celestia’s ear which caused her to look concerned.

“Sunset I need to take care of something but I won’t be long. Guard can you show my student more of the castle until I return.” She said and stood up on all fours and opening her wings. Celestia jumped from the balcony and flew to the west.

Sunset looked in awe watching her fly with such grace. I wish I had wings. She thinks and quickly finished the cake and tea. Then got up to look at the guard who has a creepy smile.

The guard quickly leads Sunset down a flight of stairs to a lower level in the castle. The area is only lit by lamps since there are no windows.

"Excuse me where are we going, is this part of the tour?” Sunset asked the guard, quickly following her.

"To the vault, this is the one place that Celestia did not want you to see." The guard said in a usual tone.

Sunset was confused and followed the guard until they reached a large wood door reinforced with metal and a large lock with no visible keyhole.

She looked at the door and then to the guard who removed her helmet revealing her glowing green eyes, as her fur turned back and the horn looked crooked.

"Just who are you?" Sunset asked feeling scared as she back up until her rear pressed against cold stone wall.

"Do not be scared child, I am here to help you reach your full potential. Celestia fears your power and that is why she has been holding you back. In this vault, you will find the means to become even stronger." The guard said as she flicks a forked tongue.

"No, your wrong I don't need you help. I trust in Celestia to help me become stronger." Sunset yelled back as her voice echoed against the stone walls.

"Trust, don’t make me laugh, I know what Celestia has been hiding from you all these years. She is afraid to tell you the truth." The guard grinned evilly looking at Sunset confused face which is showing anger now.

"Tell me!, what is Celestia hiding?" Demanded Sunset moving forward her horn glowing red which caused the guard with green eyes to step back but still grinning.

"And spoil the surprize, no, but I will tell you this. Celestia knew your father very well and still allowed him to die in battle. With all her power she could not save him leaving you all alone." The guard laughed and in a flash of green light changed into a mouse, which ran into a hole in the wall leaving Sunset alone.

Celestia flew back quickly to the castle wonder why she was sent to the west side when there was no danger. Arriving back she had a bad feeling and quickly started looking for Sunset. It took some time but she found her in the history room looking up at the stained glass that was once hidden from her. Sunset used her magic to burn the curtain away leaving only had small pieces still smoking on the floor.

"Sunset what happened what are you doing?" Celestia looked up at the glass which depicts Tirek and Chrysalis battling the royal guards in a forest. But there is no image of Celestia taking part in this battle only a small castle in the background. Just a legion of royal guards with one in the middle who had a red fur and blue eyes.

"Celestia why did you allow my father to die?" Sunset asked, turning around to look her in the face.

"Who told you this Sunset?" Celestia asked her taken back by this.

"Why should I tell you, you haven't been truthful with me. What else are you not telling me?" Sunset demanded which causes Celestia to back up not sure how to respond.

"I can’t it is to keep you safe, your father died to protect you." Celestia managed to say.

"Why did you not protect him!?" Sunset yells as she approaches Celestia with anger.

Royal guards approach from the left and the right. Twilight is next to Shining watching Sunset from a distance, she is not sure what is going on.

"I can not answer that Sunset but if you please calm down we can go back to the school," Celestia said pleading.

"No I think I have learned all that I need to know,” Sunset said and looked to her rival. “Hey Twilight here is something I can do and you can’t." She says sounding smug as her horn glowed and she disappeared in a flash of magic.

Celestia sat down against the wall with a blank expression. "Filia." She mutters sadly and looked at the castle in the stained glass as some guards approach to help.

One of the guards in the back row grinned as she licked her lips with a forked tongue and glowing green eyes. “It has begun.” She said with a chuckle.

"Six months later, I teleported back into the castle, broke into the vault and that is where I found the chest. It had one large green gem.” Sunset says talking to her book as Twilight silently listened.

“And the mirror?” Twilight said sounding angry.

“Like I said before, I panicked when the guards came after me. The mirror started glowing so I ran for it and the rest you know.” Sunset feeling a bit sick to her stomach.

“That’s not everything is it, how did the Dazzlings get the gem from you?” Twilight’s voice asked from the book.

“I think Adagio found them in the park when I was distracted,” She said not having a better explanation.

“So you came back to steal my crown after that,” Twilight said sounding tired again.

“Umm yea, that was later on,” Sunset said as she lays on her bed with the book next to her.

“As the humans say, water under the bridge right?” Twilight said looking at her book and yawned in bed.

“No matter what I will fix this Twilight and then we all laugh about it some day.” Sunset looked at the clock, it was almost midnight.

“I would like that, good night Sunset.” Twilight said and closed her book and blew out the candle.

“Good night princess.” Sunset closed her book and turned off the light in her room.

Author's Notes:

I could have dragged the chapter on longer by adding more interactions and details in the castle but the story has to keep on moving ahead. All these flashbacks were slowing it down so I hope this chapter helps clear up some questions.

As always any suggesting are appreciated.

If I find any more errors I will try to clean them up best I can.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 12 - Horsing around on the farm and the locket.

Sunset woke up to the sound of a horn. Rolling to the side of her bed and look at the clock which showed 5:30 on the display. She rolled on her back and almost fell back to sleep when the horn honked again. Grumbling, she slipped out of bed and looked out the window. Applejack was standing by a truck waving her hand when she saw Sunset.

"Shit, it's farm day." Sunset groaned to herself trying to wake up and slapped her face.

Stepping outside Sunset stumbled down the porch stairs. The sun was just starting to rise from the east. Her shirt was on backwards and her hair was not brushed that well. She carried her jacket which was folded under her right arm and climbed into the truck sitting in the right back seat. The country music was playing from the radio. Sunset yawned as she laid back into the leather seat. The smell of fresh coffee tickled her nose.

"Hey, Sunset good to see you this fine morning," Applejack said fully dressed and ready to go sit in the left back seat next to her.

Sunset just looked at her still in a daze with bags under her eyes. "Hi." Was all she could say.

"Not a morning person Ah see. Well, some fresh air will do ya some good." AJ smiled and passes her a spill proof cup full of hot coffee.

"Good mornin' Sunset." Big Mac said, looking from the driver's seat as Sunset nodded sipped her coffee.

"Time's a-wasting brother, let's go," Applejack said as she snapped her seatbelt in place.

"Eeyup." Big Mac said and put the truck into drive just a Sunset put her seatbelt on.

About a half an hour later they arrived at the farm. The truck shook a bit over the dirt and gravel road, stopping near a barn that was converted into a house. There were hundreds of apple trees on one side of the farm. On the other there were some cows, pigs, and chickens.
One large area fenced in with a large horse with brown fur and white patches on its thighs. It was was drinking at the water hole and look up at the truck. Applejack opened her door and climbed out first. Sunset reached for the door handle when Big Mac opened the door for her.

"Thank you, Big Mac." Sunset said and walked around the truck to Applejack. He smiled and closed the truck door and then walked off to check the livestock.

"Ah got some work clothes for ya Sunset before we start." Applejack said and took Sunset to her house.

When she left the house Sunset was now wearing one of Applejack’s overalls and boots. Her shirt which was now right side up showing her mark. She adjusted the overalls since the leg where a little short for her.

Big Mac walked by and stopped to look at her. "Ain't that a pretty sight," He said and smiled as he moving on to another task.

"Alright will start with the stable first, come on we can get the job done faster together. Applejack said with a smile and started walking to a building.

Sunset could not help but notice the strong smell of animals and manure as they walked. Applejack didn't seem to be bothered by the smell. A black dog then ran up to sniff Sunset’s legs and then ran up to Applejack who picked up a branch and tossed it down the field. The dog took off fast trying to catch it.

"Don't mind Oscar he won't bite ya. Now we are renting out some stables, so besides our own horse, we have two extra ones." Applejack said as they walked.

Inside the stable, there were 6 stalls. Only two were being used. One had a white horse with large brown patches on its fur. The other horse had a golden brown fur and a black mane. Both horses became quiet and looked at Sunset with their full attention as she walked in with Applejack.

"Hello, I am Sunset and I will be helping Applejack to clean," Sunset said casually not thinking. But then the horses seemed to nod watching. Applejack looked at her and then at the horses with a puzzled look on her face.

"Well, now ah don't think ah have ever seen them act that way before." Applejack said and opened the empty stall.

"It's in my nature I guess," Sunset said as she shrugs her shoulders, trying to ignore the horses stare.

Applejack helped Sunset clean the first stable by raking the hay and then using a shovel to clean up some fresh manure. Applejack scooped up a fresh batch dropping it into a wheelbarrow. Sunset scooped up another one trying not to hurl. She considered holding her breath, but no luck so she tried to think of flowers as the wet manure went splat in the barrow.

"Sunset can ya dump that into the pile over there. Applejack pointed to a spot outside the building.

She grumbled and with some effort lifts the wheelbarrow onto its wheel and pushing it. Sunset turned to look at the horses who sound like they were giggling. Both of them turn their heads quickly looking away. She grunted and pushed the barrow outside the building to dump it. Once they finished cleaning the empty stalls. It was time to take the horses out to be brushed, one at a time while their stalls were being washed.

Applejack helped Sunset with the white male horse whose name was Vanilla. She had no problems since Vanilla was well behaved. But he did keep trying to smell her as she brushed him.

"Now Vanilla be a good boy and turn around so I can brush the other side," Sunset said not expecting him to understand.

Then the horse seemed to nod and turned around to the surprise of Applejack who removed her hat to scratch her head. With Vanilla, all brushed he walked back into his stable as Sunset closed the hatch.

"Ah, better handle Gold Finger he likes to nip if ya are not careful," Applejack said, putting a halter on the horse’s head as it protested a bit.

"That does not look too comfortable AJ," She said, rubbing her face thinking about it and watch Applejack opening the door and then grabbing the halter.

"Come on Gold this won't take long. Just need to clean you up." Applejack said as she tried to gently pull but he didn't budge.

"AJ maybe he doesn't want to go," Sunset said, trying to keep her distance.

"Why are ya so stubborn today." Applejack noticed that Gold was getting more agitated and decides to stop pulling.

Sunset walked up to Applejack and put her hand on the Gold's muzzle which calmed him down quickly. Applejack then let go as Gold walked out on his own and stood next to Sunset and nuzzled her.

"Seriously Sunset you are a natural horse whisperer," Applejack said still amazed.

Sunset was asked to meet up with Apple Bloom in the chicken coop. She found her easily by spotting the red hair. She was dressed in a pink bow, green shirt, blue jeans and yellow boots just like her sister.

“Sunset! You're here. Have you been helping my sister?” Apple Bloom ran up to Sunset who smiled and kneeled down to catch her in a hug.

“Yes, I have Apple B. Do you need help with the chickens?” Sunset asked smiling as she stood up.

Apple Bloom nodded happily and opened the coop. “Make sure the Chickens stay inside and can you pass me that bag of feed,” She said pointing to a large bag.

Sunset lifted the bag which is heavy and brought it into the coop and put it down to where the feeding tubes are. Apple Bloom explained that the tubes which looked like white PVC pipes can hold a lot of feed so they only need to add every few days.

“So Apple B your birthday is this Saturday,” Sunset said as she scooped up the feed filling one of the tubes.

“I’m so excited all my friends are coming to Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, my sister, brother, grandmother, that new Twilight girl, but I need to ask my sister if she is coming. Are you coming also?” She said sounding out of breath, but has a big smile on her face.

“Yes, I won’t miss it for the world. What would you like for your birthday?” Sunset asked, wondering what she could get her.

“A pony.” Apple Bloom said which made Sunset fall on her rear in surprise.

“Seriously a pony. You have horses here.” She gets up and cleans the bird seed from the rear.

“Just a little one because my brother and sister won’t let me ride Biscuit.” Apple Bloom looked into the distance to the brown horse that is trotting outside.

“Oh, so that’s Biscuit. Not sure if I can find a pony for you, but if I can find something else.” Sunset rubbed her chin.

“That's ok my sister already said no, and I should wait until I am bigger.” Apple Bloom sulked but not for long as they finish feeding.

For the rest of the morning, Sunset helped Apple Bloom with her chores before stopping for lunch. She found Applejack with her hat off at the back of the house sitting on a picnic table. Sunset moaned a bit as she sat down hard feeling her leg muscle aching.

“Hanging in there Sunset?” Applejack grinned as she fanned herself with the hat.

“I’m not sure if I’m going to make it. My legs feel like lead weights.” Sunset said as she wiped the sweat from her face.

Granny Smith opened the rear door. “Come and get it lunch is ready,” She said with a smile.

Applejack got up first and headed inside. Sunset, on the other hand, is having a hard time getting up.

Big Mac happened to be heading to the rear door when he noticed Sunset and lent a hand helping her up. “Careful there Sunset Ah don’t want you to keel over,” He said with a smile.

“Thank you again Big Mac, you are always there when I need help.” Sunset smiled noticing a small blush on his face. He is cute when not covered in dirt. She thought and headed inside the house.

Later on after lunch, Sunset felt like she had recovered some of her energy and headed out with Applejack towards the trees.

“Now Sunset it’s too early to harvest the Apples but we need to thin out the trees or we will have too many small apples. All you have to do is pluck every other green apple like this.” Applejack explained and removed some small green of apples leaving the rest behind. “This will allow more energy and space for the remaining apples to grow big and red.” She finished explaining.

Sunset followed Applejack's lead and before long she was able to continue on her own. This job took most of the afternoon and it was a good thing that the trees provided some shade from the sun.

On the other side of the barn, Apple Bloom is at the gate watching Biscuit prancing around inside the fenced area. She holds onto a leather saddle in her arms, as she is trying to make up her mind.

“I’m going to prove to my sister that I am big enough to ride,” She said to herself and looked around to make sure no one was watching. Looked again at the gate and breathed in as she unlocks it.

Sunset just finished helping Applejack with the trees and went for a walk to relax. She spotted Big Mac who was working under the tracker draining the oil. Sunset stopped and hunched down to watch.

“I finished helping your sister Big Mac, is there anything I can to help you?” She asked, noticing the strong smell of oil and diesel.

“Nope… umm maybe can you pass the ratchet.” Big Mac said, pointing to the tool that was out of reach.

“Sure here you go.” Sunset said and grabbed the tool passing it to him. She got some oil on her hand reached for a rag to wipe.

Big Mac was installing the drain plug when all of a sudden there was a loud girl’s scream and it was followed by a horse’s scream with the sound of galloping hooves.

“Apple Bloom!” Big Mac yelled, hitting his head with a clang on the bottom of the tracker and quickly tried to slide out from under it.

Sunset ran towards the nose and saw Apple Bloom holding onto Biscuits mane as the saddle was slipping to the right. It looked like it was not fastened correctly. The horse ran wild at high speed with Apple Bloom hanging on for dear life.

“Oh, goddess. Apple Bloom, Hang on, I’m coming!” She yelled as she tried to run after them, but the horse clearly was pulling ahead down the dirt road.

Applejack ran quickly from the other side of the barn to just in time to see Biscuit kicking up dust running fast down the dirt road at the end of the property line heading west towards town.

Sunset made it to the end of the driveway where joins a dirt road. Breathing heavy, her heart felt like it wanted to pop out of her chest. She kept running in the direction they went, but could only see dust as the horse pulled farther away. Trying with all her might she wanted to go faster, reaching ahead with her right hand, wanting the power to save that girl. There was a flash of light and now she was going faster and the sound of another set of hooves on the ground galloping fast. Sunset is noticing that she felt shorter and looked down to see her front hooves pulling her forward. Not sure how this happened, but not wasting this chance she pushed herself even faster feeling the wind on her face as her mane waved in the air.

Applejack looked a saw a flash from a distance and then noticed a mango colored house, no a pony that was racing in the same direction as Biscuit and Apple Bloom. Just then Big Mac raced by in his truck as its rear wheels spun kicking up a cloud of dust.

Apple Bloom’s feet were hooked into the saddle that was leaning to the right and she was trying to pull her herself, up by Biscuit's mane which only agitated the horse more. Tears were streaming from her face as she screamed more. Then from a distance, there was a loud voice yell out to her from behind and it was getting closer.

"Apple Bloom! Hang on, I am almost there!" Yelled Sunset as she got closer, moving her legs galloping as fast as she could. Just a bit more and then I can try some magic. She thought trying to concentrate.

Apple Bloom looked behind her and saw a mango colored unicorn galloping up beside her with the same colored eyes and hair color as Sunset. She blinked twice to make sure she was not seeing things.

"Sunset, Help me!" She yelled out as some of the horse's mane pulled away in clumps causing her to lose her grip. Apple Bloom screamed and closed her eyes as she went over.

Sunset’s horn glowed brightly as she focused. Apple Bloom, at first, felt like she was falling and then something warm caught her like a glove and it started to push her back up. She opened her eyes and looked as she was pushed upright and then straps on the saddle glowed as the each one was tightened securing it in place.

"You're safe now Apple Bloom just hold on. Biscuit pleases stop running!" She yelled at the horse while galloping next to it and then it looked in her direction at the smaller unicorn and slowed down to a trot coming to a stopped. The horse was breathing heavy watching the mango colored unicorn walking ahead and then turned around to face her.

Sunset looked into Biscuit’s eyes. "Honestly, you scared Apple Bloom and me half to death! Now be a good girl and take her back home." She said pointing her front hoof in the other direction.

The horse snorted in protest and then turned around to head back to the farm in a slow walk.

There was a flash of magic and Sunset was back her to her human self, looking at her hands and then quickly walked up next to Apple Bloom, grabbing one of the saddle straps.

Apple Bloom looked down rubbing the dry tears and dust from her face. "I'm sorry Sunset I really wanted to be a big girl and ride with my sister." She apologized, looking ahead to see Big Mac stopping the truck and the quickly jumped out. He stopped to see that things were under control and waited for them.

"Learning to ride is like learning to walk, it takes time and nothing wrong with asking for help when you fall down," Sunset said as she walked a short distance more with her until they reached the truck.

Big Mac rubbed his head, which had a red lump, but was relieved that Apple Bloom was safe. Biscuit stopped and Sunset let go of the strap, to help Apple Bloom down onto the dirt. Big Mac ran up to hug Apple Bloom close. Applejack just arrived out of breath and joined in the hug. They all had tears in their eyes.

The horse then tried to nuzzle Sunset who looked a bit annoyed and looked up.

"I'm still angry at you," She said to Biscuit who lifted her head away and grunted walking back to the farm flicking her tail.

Apple Bloom didn't tell Applejack all the details on how Sunset was able to catch up and stop Biscuit which was a relief for her. As for Apple Bloom’s punishment, she was grounded until her birthday, but Applejack did promise to teach her how to ride in the future starting with how to put on a saddle.

Sunset was quiet on the ride home looking at her hands. How was I able to change without going through the mirror. Could it be a side effect from the crack in it? She thought looking head as headed back to the farm.

At the school, Aria walked away from the mirror with a bright green glowing gem on her right arm. Her eyes now also glowed green as she smirked. The mirror behind her now has two more cracks in it.

Luna galloped into the throne room where Celestia was talking with a delegate earth pony.

"Sister the mirror has been tampered with again. This magic I felt it was the same as Chrysalis." She said which caused the guests to gasp in surprise.

If Celestia could she would have face palmed herself. But she did look at her sister shaking her head.

Princess if that mirror is dangerous, it should be destroyed." The delegate said which caused Celestia to stand up quickly and looked down at him with anger, he backed away as the princess breathed in slowly to calm herself and look at everyone there. She wanted to keep the mirror a secret, but Luna's outburst made it known to everyone in the room.

"Ladies and Gentlecolts. Please do not worry yourself about the mirror. I will send a legion of my royal guards to watch over it night and day. If there is a hint, of something dangerous coming through, then I will destroy it myself." She stomped her front hoof hard which cause all the chandeliers in the castle shake in as if a small earthquake just happened. One of the guards walked out of the room backward and closes the door. She turns around and smiling as her eyes turned green.

"Soon," She said as her grin now exposes two fangs and her laugh echoes in the hallway.

Luna just realized that she put her sister in a difficult position and quickly left the throne room. I have to find a way to help my sister, but I still do not understand what is so important about this Sunset Shimmer. Then she remembered the locket that her sister often wears and decided to investigate herself.

Later that day inside Celestia room Luna teleported in to avoid being seen by the guards outside. She quietly opened Celestia closet and checked in the pockets but did not find anything. Celestia did not have that many outfits. Luna walked to a desk that had a fountain pen with a large feather and blank paper. She looked down and opened the drawer. There were more bottles of ink, earrings and nick nacks. Looking a bit deeper she found the locket in the back of the drawer. It floated in front of her eyes with her magic, so she looked closer. There was a small latch on the side. She opened it and looked, her eyes opened wide and teared up.

"Why sister, did you not tell me this." She sniffed, looking at a picture of a newborn filly with closed eyes, her fur was mango in color with a red and yellow mane. On the other side of the lock was a picture of a guard with red fur and blue eyes but he still had his helmet on.

Luna looked up and remembered that she has seen him before in the history room. Quietly she closed the locket and put it back into the desk closing the draw. Then she closed her eyes to teleport out of the room and then reappeared in the history room.

The mirror was moved to another room long ago, but everything else is still here. She walked up to the stained glass on the right side of the room and look up. There was Tirek with his army on one side and Chrysalis and her hive on the other. A castle in the corner of the forest is the castle of the two sisters and in the middle between the two armies is the royal guards who are blocking the path to the castle. Leading them is a guard with red fur and blue eyes. Looking closer she could see his mark. It looked like a starburst that was the best description Luna could come up with. She turned around and saw the glass image of her trapped on the moon on the other wall.

"Oh sister, I'm sorry I should have been there to help you. Maybe he would still be here." Luna talked softly to herself.

Celestia is there as looking at her sister from behind. "We have lived for such a long time together dear sister, I was not prepared to be alone," She said, walking in front surprising, Luna. She looked up at the image of the red guard.

"Even if he survived that day, old age would have claimed him in the end. Only his... our daughter lived on to this day." She said and Luna noticed that Celestia closed all the doors to this room so no one else would hear.

"Why didn't you tell me about this sister," Luna said, looking at her in the eyes.

"You were not there when the war happened. I was weak from childbirth and did not have the power to fight back. Tirek and Chrysalis temporarily joined forces and tried to storm the castle in the Everfree forest. Starburst Shimmer was the leader of my royal guard back then and it was his duty to protect me and his child, even if it cost him his life." Celesta explained looking up at the stained glass her eyes tearing up and look at Luna.

"I made a decision that day, to hide that fact that a had a daughter. If my enemies found out they could have used her as a hostage or worse. So I cast a memory spell on anyone who knew and put Sunset into a deep sleep for a very long time. By the time she woke up the world had changed and she was taken in and raised by someone else." Celestia finished explaining and leaned against the wall because her legs felt very heavy.

"I am at a loss for words. If our roles were reversed, would I have made the same choice?" Luna said asking herself and walked up and embrace her sister.

"Even, after all, that, in the end, someone still knew and turned her against me,” Celestia said with a pained expression. “I want her back Luna, I want to make things right again," She said looking into her sister's eyes.

"Fear not sister I will not stop helping until she returns." Luna said and nuzzled her sister once more.

The two sisters stayed together for that night after Luna raised the moon.

Author's Notes:

I really enjoyed the way this chapter went.

This story has been a big puzzle and I have been trying to fit all the pieces together.
I think I am now starting to see what it looks like.

Again if I find any more errors I will correct them.

Also I am going on vacation next week so hopefully I can put out one more chapter until I return.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 13 - This game sucks.

Author's Notes:

This chapter was a challenge since I have never written a sporting event.
Now how do you go about writing a game going at high speed.

Anyways another mature scene in this one.

Thanks for reading.

Sunset was finished her lessons at the Dojo but noticed that Kevin was missing. She headed back to her place and walked by the Crystal Prep Academy. In the school ground, there was an outdoor basketball court that was open to the public. She noticed that there was a game going on between two groups of guys. It was 3 on 3 game from what she could see. Grabbing the fence with her fingers, she looked closer and spotted Rainbow and Pinkie in the bleachers cheering on. Sunset smiled and decided to join them. As she got closer her smile dropped when she also spotted the Dazzles sitting in a higher row. By the looks of it, they all have bracelets now including Aira.

Maybe I can do something about getting the gems back. She thought looking at Adagio who noticed her and then pointed to the courtyard. Sunset looked and saw that it was Kevin and his team vs Flash and his team. Kevin use to go to Crystal Prep and Flash was from Canterlot High, so it was natural that they would be rivals. She did not recognize the other guys playing but they looked very athletic. Sunset walked up to her friends and they smiled when they saw her.

Pinkie today wore a pink and white striped tee shirt and blue jeans and her pink shoes.

Rainbow had a blue shirt on with a rainbow mark in the middle and jean shorts and white shoes.

Pinkie was the first to jump up from her seat and wave. She asked Rainbow to slide over which she did. Rainbow stood up to lift her right fist with a grin as Sunset walked up and did the same trying a fancy fist bump with her which she only got half right.

"Let's try that again Sunset. Fist bump, then, over, under, palm open, grab fingers, twist and then high five." Rainbow said going through the motions slowly with her.

"Why not a simple handshake or high five. It should not be like opening a combination lock." Sunset said, looking at her just as the basketball flew towards her head on the left at high speed. As if she sensed it coming her way, she lifted her left arm just in time and deflected it back with a fist.

Rainbow blinking as it took a few seconds to process what happen and then a huge grin on her face.

"THAT WAS AWESOME! How did you do that?" She asked as Sunset as she sat down.

"I guess all that training at the Dojo, has sharpened my senses, I am just as surprised as you," Sunset said, shaking her left hand and sat down looking for the guy who threw the ball.

Kevin caught the basketball as it bounced back and with anger he pushed one of the guys aside.

"Just what the hell man I saw you toss the ball at her head," He yelled, grabbing the guy's shirt lifting him off the ground.

"I'm sorry Kevin I don't remember doing that." The guy said as his feet dangling a few inches off the ground.

Flash ran up and touched Kevin's arm. "Easy there Kevin it was an accident," He asked to look up at him. "Right, Randy?"

"Yeah, it's was an accident Kevin sorry." He pleaded and then Kevin put him down back on his back feet.

Adagio grumbled as her gem glow faded. "Lucky bitch," She said looking down at the courtyard.

Pinkie hugged Sunset right arm and looked at her.

"I'm glad that ball didn't hit you." Pinkie said and then let go, to grab her bag of goodies and shared some BBQ chips with her and Rainbow.

“Mms spicy, You know what I like Pinkie.” Sunset said and chomped down on some chips. Pinkie grinned and grabbed a handful for her.

“I like what you are wearing today you look hot.” Pinkie quickly covered her mouth realizing what she just said.

Sunset smirked, not thinking too much about that remark and looked over her outfit which was the black leather jacket over a purple tee shirt and black jean shorts that just covered her knees. Licking her fingers Sunset looked at Rainbow remembering what happened in the mall a few days ago. Rainbow looked back at her, wondered if she got something on her face and took out a mirror to check.

“Sorry Rainbow, do you remember what happened at the mall?” Sunset asked and grabbed some more chips.

“Oh yeah, I remember AJ yelling in my ear when she called, I was at the airport that day, which is a 45-minute drive from here," Rainbow answered and pulled out a small handbook that had a list of classes and times. "The Wonderbolts have some great lessons in aerodynamics.”

“Interesting, but what was strange is I could have sworn that is was you I was chasing in the mall that day, did anything unusual happen that day to you?” Sunset asked her as Pinkie passed a bottle of soda and she took a quick drink.

“Well, not at the airport, but I did bump into Sonata in the morning, she wanted to shake hands and apologize for the past.” Rainbow said and drank from the bottle Sunset shared with her.

“Did she have this weird looking green gem on her arm?” Sunset said and glanced up at Dazzlings.

“I think so, but I was not really paying attention,” Rainbow said, looking at Sunset and then back to the game. “Come on Flash use your legs!” She yelled focusing on the game now.

“Go team Canterlot, I got cupcakes for the winners!” Pinkie yelled and the guys on the courtyard smile and waved back which caused them to lose the ball. She face palmed herself and giggle.

Sunset watched the game and noticed that Kevin looked at her a few times. She tried to act like she did notice and keep her focus on Flash.

Aria was chopping down on a hot dog, because ever since she got her gem she has been craving meat. Sonata who is next to them was fiddling with her gem and looked at Adagio.

"So not only can we copy appearances, we can copy abilities as well?" Sonata looked down watching the guys playing another round of 3 on 3.

"Yes, within limits. For example, I can touch Kevin and wish I was strong as him. Then I may be able to arm wrestle him for a few minutes, but his natural strength will still win in the end." Adagio explained to her.

"Well, I have an idea," Sonata said, looking at the guys playing basketball as one of them jumped and dunked it. Adagio looked as well and got the same idea.

Aria passed an extra hot dog to Adagio who took a large bite out of it. "New plan girls, do you got game?" She said, licking the ketchup off her fingers.

"No, but I got mayo if you want some." Aria said which caused Sonata and Adagio to look at her dumbfounded.

They continued to watch the game until it finished.

"That's 33 to 28 guys." Kevin yelled and sat down on closed cooler drinking from a large bottle.

"Have you ever considered the NBA Kevin you're tall enough," Flash said as Kevin passed him another bottle to drink from.

"You don't need to be tall to hit the mark. I'm only good at the long shots." He said and stood up opening the cooler so the other guys could grab a bottle.

Aria walked towards them clapping her hands and patted Randy on the back. "Sorry, you missed the shot. Maybe next time." She said as her gem flashed green.

Sonata smiled and hugged Kevin. "I knew you would win Kevin." She said and her gem flashed.

Adagio then patted both Flash and the other guy’s back. "Looking forward to the next game guys." She said with a smile as her gem flashed also.

"Man I'm beat, Catch you later." Flash grabbed the cooler and then left with Randy and the other guy with him.

"Ready to go Adagio?" Kevin asked her.

"Not yet Kevin, me and the girls want to play also." Adagio answered grabbing the basketball.

"Alright, I'll find a spot to relax." He walked to the bleachers and quietly looked at Sunset as he walked past climbing the metal stairs to the upper bench.

Sunset looked at him sit down and then got up ready to leave rubbing her hands cleaning off the crumbs.

“Well, I better get going,” She said which makes Pinkie face drop.

“Oh, so soon Sunset, can I walk with you?’ Pinkie said standing up.

“LOOK OUT!” Rainbow yelled moving fast and caught the basketball right before it hit Pinkie.

Sunset looked at Adagio, who was grinning and motioned Rainbow to return the ball.

“What are you up to Adagio?” Sunset asked with an angry voice and grabbed the ball from Rainbow.

“Care to play a game? I am itching for a rematch with you, no magic or fireworks this time.” She dared.

“1 on 1.” Sunset assumed and then saw Sonata walk up to Adagio left and Aria on the right.

“How about 3 on 3 to make it interesting.” Sonata said rubbing her fists.

“Oh, you are so on!” Rainbow yelled cracking her knuckles.

“I’m with Sunset all the way! Bring it on meanie.” Pinkie said putting her bag on the bench and stood next to Sunset.

Sunset looked at her friends' faces and knew that this game is more of a fight than just friendly competition. She removed her leather jacket and put it next to Pinkie’s bag. Then walked up to Adagio.

“If we win you give up the gems.” She demanded looking at the Dazzlings.

“Oh a wager then, well if we win you return to Equestria for good.” Adagio said with an evil grin.

Sunset looked at her feet, knowing that this was her goal all along but it still hurt.

“Alright, but I will not lose to you.” She agreed which caused Pinkie and Rainbow to look at her with shock.

“No Sunset pleases.” Pinkie said with tears.

Rainbow was thinking the same thing, but Pinkie already said it. She looked and Sunset who nods and then at Pinkie.

“We won’t lose Pinkie, we will beat them!” Rainbow said with a look of determination.

“That is right, we have beaten them before and today will be no different.” Sunset said sounding confident.

“Then we all agree right girls?” Adagio said as Aria and Sonata look at her grinning with a nod.

Sunset dribbled the ball to the center of the court on the right and Adagio approached on the left. Rainbow is on the right opposite of Sonata and Pinkie is next to Aria and blows a raspberry at her.

"1, 2, 3 and go!" Sunset yelled and tossed the ball the air starting the game.

Adagio jumped up almost 4 feet off the ground easily and grabbed the ball in mid-air. Sunset was only able to manage about 2 feet and landed as Adagio started dribbling fast. Rainbow tried to block her, but Adagio passed the ball to Sonata who zipped past Pinkie and tossed the ball from the 3 point line which bounced off the backboard into the basket.

3-0

The Dazzlings give each other high fives. Then the game continued. Despite Sunset and her friends best efforts the Dazzlings are out running, out shooting and out jumping them.

8-0

"Time out." Sunset signaled and then huddled with Rainbow and Pinkie.

"I don't get it Sunset it's like we are playing against pros and I have never seen them ever play basketball before." Rainbow said looking behind her at the Dazzlings are looking impatient.

"I never missed a day of gym class and always played basketball." Pinkie said looking frustrated.

"Something strange is going on but we need to keep trying, Let's try distracting them." Sunset said as they break from the huddle walking back to the courtyard.

"Ready to lose again Sunset." Adagio said, mocking her dribbling the basketball.

"Coming from a loser like you who can't even sing, bring it on." Sunset said which made Adagio angry.

"I can sing a hundred of times better than you!" Adagio yelled, charging with her focus on Sunset but lost the ball to Rainbow who intercepted her.

"Finders keepers." Rainbow said and passed to Pinkie.

"Losers weepers." Pinkie said, dribbling the ball as Aria tried to block her.

"You are not getting past me sugar breath." Aria said quickly stopping Pinkie from getting closer to the net. Sonata ran toward her, but Pinkie smiled, taking a long shot which hits the mark into the net.

"Swish." Pinkie said loudly out as the ball passed through the net without hitting the sides.

"WAY TO GO." Rainbow yelled and Sunset gave her a thumbs up.

8-3

The game continued and despite their limited success, the distractions only helped a bit.

17-5

Another time out and they stop to drink and look at each other wiping the sweat away.

“This is crazy they are just too good.” Rainbow said catching her breath.

“It must the gems that Sunset wants back it is making them stronger right?” Pinkie asked Sunset who has not really talked about them before.

Sunset looked at the gems and does see a faint glow. She then closed her eyes, concentrating and was able to make out a green hue from Adagio, Sonata, and Aria.

“There cheating all right.” She said, surprised as well that she can now sense magic now without touching.

The game continued. Rainbow got in a few shots, Pinkie also is doing well with the long shots. Sunset, on the other hand, was best at dribbling around the girls and passing, but she got a few lucky shots in and the rest bounced off the headboard.

23-12

"You will always be losers, no matter the score." Pinkie yelled in frustration as she is again blocked by Sonata who knocked the ball out of her hands.

Sunset grabbed the ball and passes it to Rainbow who is blocked by Aria and once again passed the ball back to Pinkie. Adagio charged at Pinkie who was trying to get a shot only to get body checked by her. The combination of speed and enhanced strength easily knocked her over.

Pinkie tried to keep herself falling but right foot twisted in an unnatural position. She screamed out in pain as she fell to the ground holding her right leg.

Rainbow then tried to run to her, only to be tripped by Sonata causing her to fall on her hands and knees which scraped against the concrete courtyard.

"Pinkie!!!" Sunset yelled out and pushed Adagio aside with a blast of yellow magic and strength that her shoes left skid marks on the ground. By the time Adagio stopped moving, she was against the fence wonder what hit her. Sunset ran to Pinkie and held her while checking the right leg.

Rainbow on the other hand slowly got up and noticed there was some blood on the court from her scraped knee.

“Swish!” Aria said as the basketball easily hit its mark through the basket without hitting the sides.

Adagio walked back and pointed her nose up and brushed her hair back.

“Well, now that makes it 26 to 12 now, care to continue?” Her eyes flashed green before returning to their normal color.

“You cheated, I know you used magic. There is no way you and your girls are that good.” Sunset’s eyes flashed showing flames in her pupils.

“I think your girlfriend needs more attention than me.” Adagio said showing her fangs.

Pinkie whimpered holding on to Sunset when she saw Adagio face with fangs and glowing green eyes. Sunset kneed down to check on Pinkie looked up at Adagio with anger ready to attack, but Pinkie was holding her arm.

“Adagio this is not over, I’m not leaving until I get the gems back!” She yelled at her.

“Well, I look forward to the rematch, come on girls we are done here.” Adagio smirked and started walking to the exit.

Rainbow grabbed onto Sonata’s left arm ready to fight her, but Sonata grabbed her hand and twisted it with more strength than Rainbow could hold back. She was forced to her knees.

“OW!! LET GO THAT HURTS!” Rainbow yelled on her knees trying to punch Sonata arm to release her iron grip and looked up into Sonata whose eyes glowed green and showed fangs also. It looked like she was ready to break Rainbow's right wrist when Adagio signaled her to let go.

“Consider that a warning if you or your friends try anything.” Adagio said and started to exit the courtyard.

Kevin quickly stood up and climb down the metal stairs, he looked at Adagio and then Sunset and started to walk towards her direction only to have his arm grabbed by Adagio.

“Come on dear, they will be fine, let’s go home.” Adagio said pulling on his arm.

Kevin looked again at Sunset with sadness. She noticed the look in his eyes but knew that Adagio was too dangerous now and shook her head, motioning him to go.

“No, it is not fine Adagio! We are going to have a talk now.” He grabbed her arm and stormed off with her leaving the courtyard.

Sunset first helped Pinkie to bleacher at the bottom and walked back to Rainbow who is already on her feet holding her wrist. They both sat down next to Pinkie.

“How is the ankle?” Rainbow asked first.

“It hurts a lot, I don’t think I can walk with it, Sunset please do leave, I don’t know what I would do without you.” Pinkie said sniffing from a runny nose.

Sunset brushed Pinkie hair out of her eyes and rubbed some of the tears away. Pinkie cheered up right away at Sunset’s touch. She got on her knee and carefully removed Pinkie right shoe.

"I am not going anywhere right now, let us get a closer look at that ankle.” Sunset said and carefully removed the sock, exposing her ankle which is bright red and swelling up.

“That is nasty looking Pinkie, but it does not look broken.” Rainbow said nursing her knee.

“We’ll need to bring her to the doctor to be sure, look around for a branch or something so we can tie it. If not, I will have to carry her, I am going to the bathroom to get some wet paper towels.” Sunset said and again looked at Pinkie who nodded as she stood up.

“If you see Adagio give her my regards.” Rainbow said showing her right fist.

“Me too!” Pinkie swung her fist in the air.

“Sure I will give her the message ten fold.” Sunset cracked her knuckles and walked with determination toward the bathrooms.

Kevin was pulling Adagio along steaming mad. Adagio did want to use her magic on him unless there was no option, then she saw the bathrooms.

“Hun hold up! Stop please, I need to go to the bathroom.” Adagio said and looked at Sonata and Aria as her eyes flash green. Both girls seemed to get the message without words and they headed home.

Kevin walked with her to the bathroom and Adagio looked up at him seductively.

“What, I thought you needed to go?” Kevin huffed still angry at her.

“I just wanted to stop so I could say, sorry about what happened.” Adagio fluttered her eyes.

“Oh no, you're not getting out of this that easily, I am really considering breaking up with you, this has gone on too long.” Kevin said crossing his arms looking determined.

Adagio sighed as it looked like she has no choice now. May be just a little magic. She thought and reached up and touched his hand as her eyes glowed. Kevin’s arms relaxed as he looked like he went into a trance.

“Come on dear, let's sneak in here and I will make you feel real good, and you can forget all about Sunset.” She led him into the women's bathroom and kicked the doorstop away so it closed.

Kevin was lead into an empty stall. Adagio stood on her toes and started to kiss him deeply. He still look out of it, but started to respond returning the kisses. She reached down between his legs and started rubbing his crotch getting a reaction out of him. Adagio looked at him with a wicked grin as she started to kiss down his shirt. Kevin moaned fully aware of her intentions but his memory was fuzzy on why he was angry in the first place. He looked down as she got on her knees looking at him licking her lips.

Sunset walked away from the courtyard looking around. In the distance, she could see Aria because her long pigtails and Sonata with her. She started to follow them to see where they were headed but remembered Pinkie so she hurried back and found the bathrooms. Hoping that she could find some towels in there she push the door open walking inside.

Sunset saw a tower dispenser on one wall and walked toward it only to hear a familiar moan. WTF was the first thing that came to her mind. Then the sound of wet slurping and sucking noises from someone else. She stopped in her tracks and looked to the right and saw that one of the stall doors was half open and there was Adagio on her knees with a mouth full of Kevin.

Sunset covered her mouth and slowly crept backward. Adagio’s head was bobbing back and forth as she opened her left eye looking right at Sunset, a smile formed on her full lips. Sunset clearly thought she heard Adagio’s voice in her head. “Enjoying the show, would you like a taste?”

Rainbow was finished tying a piece of wood to Pinkie’s ankle when they both saw Sunset and with an angry expression on her face, walking quickly to them without a word.

“Did you see Adagio?” Rainbow asked as Sunset got on her knee next to Pinkie looking at the wood holding her ankle. She added some wet paper towels and gave the rest to Rainbow.

“She was busy stuffing herself.” Sunset replied, hoping they don’t ask for more details.

“Oh yeah, there's a food truck nearby that sells hot dogs, can we stop there I am hungry.” Pinkie just said which caused Sunset’s eye to twitch.

“Let's eat someplace else, but first I’m taking you to the ER.” Sunset said and scooped up Pinkie holding her legs with her right arm and left arm around her back.

“My hero,” Pinkie said happily putting both her arms around her as she was carried all the way to the bus stop. She looked at Sunset who looked busy thinking and made up her mind now sure about her feelings.

When the bus arrived Rainbow and Sunset help Pinkie inside as she hopped on one foot.

Adagio looked satisfied as she leaned back and swallowed rubbing her fingers over her lips cleaning. She stood up and caressed Kevin’s chest. He looked at Adagio still breathing heavy and quickly pulled up his pants, zipping up and fastening it.

“Just what the hell is wrong with you Adagio? First, you try and hurt Sunset’s friends and then you blow me right in front of her.” He said pushing his way out of the stall.

Adagio was surprised that her spell didn’t even last. Has Kevin developed a resistance or something. She thought and look at him.

“Kevin I am sorry, I just want to make you happy, Sunset will never want you now just accept it, let's go home please.” She said trying to be sorry. Even if she was using him, she still feels something.

Kevin turned and looked at her noticing the green eyes. “You got until the end of the month, for you and your girlfriends to find another place, also, stay out of my BED!” He said yelling the last part and stormed out of the bathroom.

Adagio looked in the bathroom mirror and saw a reflection that was different than hers. It was her face but the skin and hair were black, she had a crooked horn and glowing green eyes with no visible pupils. There were fangs from her mouth and insect wings on her back. She screamed out and punching the glass which shattered into pieces.

After the doctor visit in the ER, Pinkie was wheeled out in a wheelchair with her right foot covered in bandages. Sunset was in the waiting room when she spotted Pinkie and quickly got up to meet her.

"So what did the doctor say?" Sunset said, hoping for the best.

"Just a bad sprain and that I should stay off my right foot for a few days also got some medicine for the pain." Pinkie said shaking the medicine bottle with a smile.

AJ quickly ran into the ER with Rainbow and saw Pinkie in the wheelchair.

"Rainbow called me and I came as soon as I could, how is the ankle?" Applejack asked after hugging Pinkie.

"I need to stay off it for a few days." Pinkie said and played with the wheels moving forward and back.

"AJ, I do not have room at my place." Sunset said and Pinkie stopped moving her chair around looking disappointed.

"Ah hears ya, not a problem we got an extra room at the farm, Ah will call my brother to come pick us up, Then ah will call yer folks Pinkie." Applejack took out her cell phone and dialed.

Outside the ER Sunset is leaning against the wall thinking and then Rainbow walked up to her with Applejack.

“Sunset no more secrets what is going on between you and the Dazzles?” Rainbow asked brushing some of her rainbow hair out of her eyes.

Applejack has her arms crossed waiting for an answer, Sunset sighed and looked at them.

“This is kind of my fault guys, the gems are mine, or I mean I took them from Equestria.” She answered and noticed that Pinkie rolled up in her wheelchair to listen.

“Just like the red gems?” Applejack said with a stern look on her face

“I don’t know how they got the red gems, but I think they came from the same place.” Sunset looked at Rainbow who is also looking serious.

“Sorry this was way before Twilight, and the crown, I was only thinking about myself back then.” She said sitting down on the ground hugging her legs.

“Whatever the reasons I am glad you changed and became our friend, I like the happy, good Sunset over the bad one.” Pinkie reached over and rubbed Sunset on her shoulder caressing.

“We are a team now, so all we have to do is work together and smash those green gems to bits, problem solved.” Rainbow said and smacked her fist rubbing it.

Big Mac pulled in front of the ER and Sunset wheeled Pinkie to the truck. He then opened the rear door and helped Pinkie into the back seat.

"I will drop off Rainbow on the way to the farm, do you need a ride home?" Big Mac said closing the door.

"I am only a few blocks from home so I will be ok, but thanks for the offer." Sunset said and quickly hugged Applejack and Rainbow. Pinkie then lowered her window.

"Sunset," She said motioning her to get closer and Sunset walked up to the window. "Closer please." She asked with a smile. Sunset climbed onto the side step to get close to the window thinking Pinkie wanted to whisper something to her. Pinkie leaned out of the window and kissed her on the cheek.

"You are still my hero, I will call you later." Pinkie said and Sunset nodded rubbing her cheek with a small blush.

The doors closed on the truck and a small beep of the horn as they drove away. Sunset waved and started walking home once she got her bearings.

Not more than 5 minutes of walking, she heard a car horn and looked over to see Kevin looking out through the passenger window.

"Hey, Sunset is your friend ok?" He asked with concern.

Sunset considered ignoring him, but he would probably keep on following until he got an answer. She turned and walked up to the car window noticing that he was alone.

"She will be fine, thanks for asking, where is Adagio I need to speak with her?" Sunset asked while she had a chance to find out.

"I broke up with her and she is walking back home." Kevin said with some relief in his voice.

"Well, good for you, she was bad news, where does she and her friends live by the way?" She asked hoping to finally get a chance to settle the score.

"With me, but only until the end of the month and then they will be gone." Kevin answered which only made Sunset mad.

"All this time and you never told me, fine, whatever just go now, I am going home." Sunset pushed away from the car window and walked quickly away.

Kevin considered going after her, but not after what happened today. With a sigh, he started the car and drove off in the other direction.

Sunset stopped for a moment and watched the car drive out of sight. "They have been using you, Kevin, you jerk." said to herself and then continued home.

Chapter 14 - The plan and the cell phone.

For the last few days of the week, not much at all happened to Sunset. Working at C-Mart has been pretty much routine, but she did get another chance to help Fluttershy after work which she enjoyed.

Thank goodness it is Friday. Thought Sunset as she walked home.

Sunset felt her phone vibrate again and looked at the message almost sure who it was from.

[Hi, just letting you know my foot is feeling better, I can move around on my own now. :) Hugs and Snugs.] Pinkie Pie

She smiles well that is good news, and sent a quick text back.

[Great hope to see you this weekend, at Apple Boom’s birthday.] Sunset Shimmer

As soon as she was about to put the phone away and it vibrated again.

[Of course you will silly, I will make sure there is cake for you too, Mmms Chocolate cake. :D] Pinkie Pie

Sunset looked at her fingers, remembering and blushed a little.

Keep fingers away from Pinkie when eating cake. She thinks making a mental note.

Now all this texting back and forth was a bit distracting when trying to walk. She bumped into a few people on the way home and almost got hit by a bike. Then Sunset stopped looking at the screen and leaned against a fence post in front of a house.

What would life be like in Equestria if we all had cell phones, Sunset thinks and imagine ponies with selfie sticks attached to their back as they stare at the phone screen walking. Now how could you even text, Ponies using their tongues to type, She rolled her eyes at that last idea. Sunset then remembered, that her phone had a pen and her fingers found it at the bottom. This could work, She put the pen in her mouth and practiced typing and swiping. Some people started to stare as they walked by, whispering to each other. Sunset noticed and quickly put the pen back into her phone. Cell phones for ponies what a ridiculous idea.

She started walking again and looked at the phone screen. Her thoughts then returned to Pinkie remembering something that happened last night. She scrolled up on the text messaged until she found the ones from her.

[What are you wearing tonight?] Pinkie Pie
[Just my PJ’s, why what are you wearing?] Sunset Shimmer
[Pink of course, but they very comfortable. What color is yours?] Pinkie Pie
[Purple and warm I guess.] Sunset Shimmer
[Can I call you, I want to hear your voice?] Pinkie Pie
[Are you sure it’s almost 11.] Sunset Shimmer
[Please with cream and a cherry on top?] Pinkie Pie
[Ok.] Sunset Shimmer
Incoming Call, 14 mins 26sec

Sunset stopped and leaned against a wall. Why was Pinkie breathing heavy when she called? She thought about it for a bit and then blushed bright red as a thought came to mind. No way, She isn't doing what I think, Nope, not ready for that information, change the channel, Slowly she breathed in and looked up. Seriously? She thought and quickly tried to think of something else.

Kevin’s life with Adagio and her friends has been awkward for some time, but recently things have changed. Adagio now sleeps on the couch unless she kicks out one of her friends from the spare bed. Both Sonata and Aria now have been trying to put the moves on Kevin even after he told them they need to go by the end of the month.

Kevin is on the couch trying to watch a football game, but Sonata is sitting close to the right and Aria is on the left both trying to snuggle up.

He looked to the left and then to the right. “Girls please, you are acting like cats, let me watch the game.” Kevin grumbled and noticed that his popcorn is gone.

“Meow, We can be cats if you want,” Sonata said as she looked at him with green eyes.

“You can pet me,” Aria said as her eyes, change to cat eyes and then back to normal.

Kevin looked at the calendar counting the days left and then again tried to the watch the game as Sonata licked his neck. His hands started to tighten around the empty bowl.

“ADAGIO! Get your crazy friends out of here, Adagio where are you?” Kevin yelled but there was no answer.

Adagio is in the basement bathroom, sitting on the floor hugging her legs. She is hungry but eating is not helping. Kevin won’t have her now, soon she and her friends will be on the street alone. Looking in the mirror all she sees is a monster. This is not what she wanted. She again tries to remove the bracelet, but the clip is gone the bracelet no longer has a seam.

“Please come off I do not want to do this anymore.” She cries and started to think about using one of Kevin’s power tools.

Suddenly there is a flash of green from the bathroom mirror. Two green eyes looked down at Adagio which was not her own. Then a shadow of a figure comes into view.

“Foolish child, You dare reject the power of your Queen!” Chrysalis image appeared in the bathroom mirror and looked down at her.

“W, who are you?” Adagio jumped back and looked at the image of Queen Chrysalis. She has black fur, crooked horn and insect wings on her back, not a pony but something else far scarier.

“I am Queen Chrysalis of the Changelings and your new master.” She grinned evilly flicking her forked tongue.

“Queen you? I only believe in Princess Celestia.” Adagio yelled out in pain as her gem glowed.

“Princess Celestia the one who abandon you left you in this world of hairless monkeys!” She said with anger showing her fangs.

“I am sorry my Queen please stop the pain.” Adagio eyes are solid green now with no visible pupils looking more like an insect eyes.

“That's better.” Chrysalis smiled as her crooked horn glowed.

Adagio’s pain vanished and she slowly stood up. “Thank you,” She said as her eyes returned to normal.

“Remember, my child, you only serve me now,” Chrysalis said looking pleased, but then looked disappointed. “But I wanted Sunset Shimmer,” She grumbled.

“Why is it always Sunset what is so important about her?” Adagio asked demanding an answer.

“Watch your tone little one, Sunset Shimmer is Celestia love child,” Chrysalis said as her forked tongue flicked in the air like a snake.

“Sunset is Celestia daughter.” Adagio dropped to her knees remembering how powerful Sunset got at the battle of the bands and then the friendship games.

“Yes, I wanted to corrupt and control her, but my plan was only partially successful. Now it is up to you to complete my plan, but you will need help.” Chrysalis horn glowed as Sonata and Aria open the bathroom door, their eyes are glowing. They reached down and help Adagio to her feet.

“Build me an army using these hairless creatures. When the moon reaches it thirtieth cycle a portal will open, I will signal when the time is right.” Chrysalis said and looked at them one more time as her image disappeared.

“Looks like we are going home, Let us not disappoint our queen,” Adagio said having found a new purpose and held out her right arm. Sonata and Aria nod and join their right hands with Adagio. Their gems glow together in sync.

“Go Dazzles!” They yell out together.

Kevin, on the other hand, is unconscious on his couch with visible hickeys on the left and right of his neck.

Pinkie Pie was staying in Applejack’s spare bedroom making ribbons as she hummed happy birthday. Pinkie looked at the calendar, two more days until Apple Bloom’s birthday. She wanted to bounce on the bed, but her right foot still hurt. Looking at her foot, she checked her bandages and sighed. Tomorrow I will need to help Granny Smith get the ingredients for the cake. Oh, I better make more than one. She thinks and tosses the last ribbon aside and looked at the screen on her cell phone.

Opening the gallery photos she started with the oldest ones until she found one with Sunset who is looking depressed. Then slowly scrolled through each picture showing Sunset starting to smile and then one when she was laughing. Pinkie smiled and zoomed in on a photo when Sunset put her arm around her. She giggles and laid back on the bed and zooms more on Sunset’s face. Pinkie touched the image with her finger and smiled as she slipped her other hand under her pajamas, starting to caress herself. Suddenly there was a knock at her door which surprised Pinkie and caused her to drop the phone. Quickly she adjusted her pajamas.

“Pinkie would ya like to come down for a movie? Big Mac found one on NetFlicks ya might like.” Applejack asked from outside the door.

“Maybe tomorrow Applejack, I am just going to relax,” Pinkie said nervously looking for her phone.

“Ok have yer a good night,” Applejack said as she walked away.

Pinkie looked to the left and then to the right of the bed for her phone. It has to be somewhere. She looked over the side of the bed and heard buzzing. Maybe Sunset is calling. Rolling over she fell out of the bed as her right foot gently thumped on the carpet which caused some sharp pain. “Ouch.” It took her a few moments to recover and she looked under the bed only to see that the phone is on the other side. Grumbling, she crawled under the bed which was dusty with cobwebs. Feeling like a tomb raider she reached for the cell phone and slowly pulled it back. Successful, she climbed out from under the bed and rolled on her back looking at the missed caller. Then the phone buzzed again, which startled her and she almost dropped it again.

“Yes Hello!?” She answered, breathing heavy.

“Hi, Pinkie is this a bad time? I do not want to be interrupting you from whatever you are doing.” Sunset sounded embarrassed.

“No, just a moment,” Pinkie slowly climbed up since her right foot was aching again and got back onto the bed still breathing heavy feeling like she just climbed a mountain. “Oh, oh that’s better now,” She said feeling relief.

Sunset blushed red holding the phone wonder what was going on as she rubbed a finger in her hair. “Really, you sounded busy there, maybe I should go,” She said feeling hot.

“Don’t be silly anytime is good with you.” Pinkie relaxed and starting rubbing some of the dust from her face and looked at the dust and cobwebs stuck to her pajamas.

“So you are ok with this, w, wh, what are you wearing?” Sunset asked wonder why she said that still blushing.

Pinkie started stripping her pajamas off. “Nothing right now,” She answered and carefully removed her top and pants.

“Nothing seriously?” Sunset started to undress quickly.

“I had too because they were dirty.” Pinkie tossed her pajamas into a basket and looked in the mirror checking her hair and noticed some more cobwebs.

“Dirty so you finished already.” Sunset stopped short of removing her bra sweating nervously.

“Oh course, silly, I got the ribbons ready for the party. My PJ's got all dusty, so I am going to take a shower, I will call you later, hugs.” Pinkie blows a kiss and hung up.

Sunset looked in the mirror wondering just happened. Her pony self-looked ridiculous with her hooves on her chest. She jumped in bed and quickly covered herself with blankets and flicked the light switch off.

Author's Notes:

More silliness in this one and main villain has shown her face.

This chapter was short because I split it into two.

More magic on the way.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 15 - Shimmer into the night.

The cell phone started buzzing again on top of Sunset’s desk and after a few moments, it stopped. On the bed the blankets stir and roll over to the left side falling to the floor with a thump. Sunset grumbled wondering what time it was. She tries to get up her whole body is feeling strange as it was tingling all over. Pushing herself to stand up as a blanket slip off her in the dark and she slowly stumbled forward to the desk noticing a flashing led from her cell phone. Once she reaches the desk, she tried to pick up her phone only to have it slip and fall back into the desk. Getting annoyed, she tried again but was not able to get a grip, not sure what is going on she turned around trying to get her bearings in the dark.

Grumbling, she walked back still having a hard time keeping her balance. When she reached the wall next to the door, she tried find the light switch. Strange the light switch is higher than I remember. She thought and finally bumped the switch up which turned on the light. Blinking her eyes as they adjusted to the light, she looked in the mirror only to still see her pony reflection. Trying to walk forward again, she tripped on the blanks and landed with her front hooves.

What the? Sunset through and lifted up a front hoof to touch her face and then her horn. Blinking again, she looked in the mirror

This only happened once before on the farm, Maybe I can switch back again, think human. She tried to use her magic as her horn glowed and sparked a bit but nothing happened. Straining, she tried again, only to have the same result.

What am I going to do now? I can not go out like this. She started to feel panic and looked at her phone which was still flashing. Maybe the messages are important.

Sunset now had to use her magic to unplug the charger and bring the phone closer so she can see who called. The lock screen came up and she lifts her right hoof and tapped the screen which did not respond. Her flexible hoof nail was not going to work so she stuck out her tongue out ready to touch and then remembered a better way. Turning the phone upside down, she removed the stylus pen with her teeth and held the phone up with her magic as she slowly typed in her pin to unlocked it.

Missed call Pinkie Pie 10:48 pm
Missed call Twilight Sparkle 11:05 pm

Sorry Pinkie. She remembered looking sad and then checked again.

Now when did Princess Twilight get a cell phone? Thinking for a brief moment and then bonks herself on the head. “Ouch,” Sunset said almost dropping the pen, remembering that hooves are harder than hands. It must be Twilight from Crystal Prep. She though and checked her text messages.

[Sunset sorry I just got out of the shower. But I guess you are in bed. Hope we can talk again soon.] Pinkie Pie

[Sunset Shimmer this is Twilight, I need to talk with you tonight in the mirror. Please it very urgent.] Twilight Sparkle

She looked at the time stamp and it was 5 mins ago. “How can I go out like this?” Sunset said quietly, looking at the Unicorn from Equestria in the mirror.

After debating with herself, she decided to go. If Twi-Sci girl is messing with the mirror again, who knows what is going to happen this time. Maybe it has something to do with my change. She found her black overcoat with a hood that covered most of her body and hid her horn.

There is no way I am going to be able to walk all the way there on my back legs. Sunset thought and turn off the light in her room before opening the door. Carefully, she walked down the narrow stairs in the dark, obviously, it was not made for ponies as she almost slipped twice on the way down. Making it to the kitchen, she noticed that her hooves started clicking against the tiles so she slowed down to a snail's pace.

She opened the front door on the porch and Sunset poked her head out looking to the left and then the right. The street lights are on and cars are parked. The stars are visible in the night sky with a crescent moon facing east. The sidewalk is empty, no one in sight.

Looking good everyone is home or in bed. I better move quickly. Sunset thought and climbed down the concrete steps to the sidewalk as her hooves clicked with each step. Looking around one more time she bolted quickly heading left to the school. Her hooves clopping against the concrete sidewalk as she picked up speed.

A homeless man with a rough looking beard is sitting in the corner of a glass bus shelter sipping from his flask. He noticed a cloaked creature galloping down the sidewalk and looked closer to see mango colored legs with hooves and a red and yellow tail from its back side as it ran. He watched it heading away until it went out of sight. The man looked at his flask and blinked hard shaking his head.

“I really should try cutting back.” The man said with a hiccup.

Sunset looked ahead, noticing the school building was coming into view. Almost there. She thinks only to hear a loud voice which got her attention.

“Keep away!” A ladies voice yelled sounding nearby.

Sunset skidded to a stop, quickly breathing hard looking for the voice and saw the lady in a dress, high heels from across the street that she did not recognize and group of guys running up to her.

Run lady get out of there. Sunset mind screamed out as she stayed out of sight.

“Please take my purse and leave!” She whimpered offering her purse and was pushed to the ground.

“Thanks for the offer.” Thug one side, he had a mohawk and was dressed in dark clothes.

Snatching the purse from her, he laughed as he dumped the contents onto the sidewalk. Then picked up the wallet and opened it, pulling out some bills and tosses it away.

Thug two had dreadlocks and a nose ring. He was dressed in dark blue, but looked black in the night. He looks at the items on the ground. Lipstick, makeup, perfume, cell phone and some other objects. Then he spotted a cylinder object with a pointy end that was wrapped in plastic. Quickly he opened the package. The lady looked with tears, shaking her head. He looks at it with curiosity and twisted the bottom which causes it to vibrate.

“Check this out guys, we have a naughty girl,” Thug two said with a british accent and started making obscene gestures with the vibrator teasing the lady on the ground. “Let's find out what else she is hiding.” He pointed the vibrator against her breasts as another guy snuck up from behind.

Thug three who is a fat man with tattoos all over his arms, grabbed the lady from behind licked her neck. She screamed and cried out as he dragged her into a dark alleyway between two buildings. The other two guys followed laughing.

Sunset grinding her teeth looking from the shadows. She looked at the school and then to the dark alleyway only to hear the lady crying in the darkness.

Oh Celestia please help me be strong. Shaking as she slowly crossed the street and shook the hood off her head.

“HELP ME!” Her cries are getting muffled as they try to stuff a sock in her face.

“Shut the fuck up.” Thug one said as he pulled out a switchblade flashing it close to her face.

“We can do this the easy way or the hard way.” Thug three grinned evilly tearing her shirt open.

“Save some for me guys, It has been too bloody long since I had some.” Thug two said as he kept a lookout.

The lady whimpered as tears streamed from her eyes smearing her makeup. Not able to fight back as more of her clothes was torn away exposing her bra. As the lady cried more the sound of clopping is heard in the darkness. They stopped to look towards the sound. First, they saw a glowing yellow light on top of a large head. As it got closer they could make out two large blue eyes, a mango colored face, red, yellow mane with a large horn on the head which is glowing.

“LET HER GO!” it yelled moving closer as its hooves clicked against the ground.

“WHAT THE HELL IS THAT?” Thug two pointed as the creature with four legs approached. The horn on its head glowing bright yellow like the sun now. Two blue eyes looked at them with the flicker of fire inside..

“UNICORN! It’s a freakin mini unicorn!” Thug three backed up not sure if he should run or fight.

“It’s a trick there is no such thing.” Thug one pushed the lady aside and pointed his blade at the Sunset.

“I would not do that if I were you.” She said looking him as her horn glow changed to red.

“You don’t scare me you freak. I am going aaAAHhh HOT OUCH!” He yelled out as his switch blade started to glowing red hot and he dropped it on the ground. The blade handle started to bubble and melt until it ignited with a flame. He looked and stepped back.

The lady screamed as thug three grabbed her and pointing a gun at her head.

“Try anything and blow her brains out.” He said as his hand shaked holding the gun.

Sunset eye’s locked in on the guy and her horn color changed to yellow. The gun in his hand started glowing the same color as if something just grabbed hold of it.

“Fred, I can’t move the gun, it’s stuck or something.” He struggled and then gun clicked as the magazine fell out and landed on the ground. When he tried to reach down the magazine floated in the air and was tossed away, out of reach.

“I and done playing with you guys.” Sunset said trying to sound tough and looked to the right spotting empty trash cans.

The guy call Fred tried to charge her only to get whacked by steel trash can which knocked him out. One steel lid floated in the air and started spinning faster and faster as it moved towards the remaining two guys like a saw blade. They looked at each other and ran off into the alleyway disappearing into the darkness.

Sunset release her magic and the lid crashed to the ground. Lady sat on the ground next to a building and looked up clutching her ripped shirt as the unicorn approached.

“Do not be frightened, you are safe now.” Sunset said looking around and used her magic. The lady's purse floated in the air as all objects that fell out started floated and landing inside it. It then floated to the lady and she grabbed it from the air.

“Thank you, Who or what are you?” She said holding her purse over her ripped shirt now.

“I am the shimmer in the night I am... Scratch that, just pretend I don’t exist, please.” Sunset nosed the lady on her side urging her to get up and go.

She got the message and collected her things quickly running out of the alleyway and hopefully headed home.

Sunset pulled up her hoodie with her magic and started walking towards the exit only to have her tail grabbed. She quickly looked behind her to see a guy she knocked out holding her tail

“You're not getting away that easily you stupid horse.” He said starting to stand up only to get bucked hard sending him flying into remaining trash cans in the alleyway.

“Don’t ever call me that!” She yelled back, flicking her tail and headed to the school.

The man laid unconscious with one large hoof mark in his face and the other one in his shirt.

By the time Sunset got out of sight she fell back on her rear and held her sides trying to control her shaking. “I cannot believe I just did that.” She said to herself look up at the stars.

Twilight Sparkle the human had her meter out checking the readings from the mirror. She noticed that the pointer on the meter was moving up and down irregularly. Pulling out a pencil from the top of her right ear, she scribbled some notes down on a notepad. Adjusting her glasses she moved closer and noticed the cracks in the glass. Her fingers tracing along a crack not able to feel it.

“Step away from the mirror Twilight!” Sunset said from a shadow trying to hide her appearance.

“Sunset it’s not what it looks like, this meter does not absorb magic.” She stepped back quickly looking around trying to see her, but only able to make out two large blue eyes in the darkness.

“You promised that you would not mess with magic anymore and yet here you are again.” Sunset said not caring anymore about her appearance walked forward under one of the lamp posts. The light revealing her appearance.

“Oh my, now that is what I call being fully ponified.” exclaimed Twilight as she walked around her looking at her features.

“Ha ha very funny, this is the real me, well at least it was in Equestria,” grumbled Sunset and used her magic to remove the overcoat putting on the ground next to her.

Twilight could not resist to touch her and brushed her fur with her fingers.

Sunset looked annoyed and walked away from her touch. “So what did you want to talk about?” She asked and looked at the mirror noticing the new cracks.

“This is all my fault Sunset,” Twilight pulled her hood over her head and looked away from Sunset. “My experiment almost cause are worlds to merge and now the mirror is cracking because of it.” She said looking down at her feet.

“I am not so sure about that, the cracks only started recently. Perhaps all the magical events over time have caused it to weaken.” Sunset said, looking at the mirror, wonder if it will still work when the moon reached the 30th cycle.

“Also, before I met you and the other girls, Adagio Dazzle was my friend. or I thought she was, s, sh, she asked me to make something for her and her friends.” She stuttered nervously.

Sunset walked in found of her and sat down looking at her. “What did you make?” She asked already guessing.

“She brought me a large green gem and wanted me to split it into 3 pieces, one for her and the other two for her friends. I made a bracelet to hold each gem.” Twilight said, looking at Sunset big blue eyes.

“That explains a lot, did you learn anything about the gem?” She decided to ask instead of yelling.

“I still do not know much about Equestria magic. But this gem allows the user to change appearance. Adagio tricked me, she was Flash and he…” Twilight grabbed the unicorn by her large neck and started crying in her fur.

Sunset did not fully understand what happened, but was sure it was bad. She reared herself up and put her hooves around Twilight. The meter in her jacket started clicking loudly and Twilight rubbed the tears from her face and pulled out her meter as she let go of Sunset. The meter pointer was going wild flicking from side to side.

Mirror started glowing and there was something strange about it as the glow changed to a green color. There was two green eyes looked at them through the mirror. Which caused Sunset to stumble back away from the mirror in surprise. The image cleared now showing Queen Chrysalis looking at her. It took only a few seconds for Sunset to recognize who it was. Memories of her from the castle returned and she became very anger.

“All this is your fault!” Sunset yelled as her form has changed again with a flash into a unicorn now with wings of fire which burned the overcoat that was on the ground.

“My, my you have quite the temper child, putting all this blame on little old me, if I remember things correctly, you are the one who broke into the vault and stole my gem away from Celestia.” Chrysalis said with a grin showing her fangs.

“You tricked me into betraying Celestia.” Sunset’s wings spread open, causing the surrounding area to heat up.

Twilight stepped back to a safer distance away from the heat as her meter cracked and smoked from a magic overload.

“Oh please, that was your choice, you didn’t trust her and was jealous of Twilight Sparkle, I offered you a chance to become stronger,” Chrysalis image started to fade out to only green eyes. “If you change your mind you know where to find me.” She laughs as he voice faded away into the darkness.

Sunset considered striking the mirror, but that would cut her off from Equestria for good. She closed her eyes, breathing slowly to calm herself follow the instructions from the Dojo. Her body started glowing as that familiar tingle returned and in flash Sunset human form was restored. She fell on her knees, holding herself up by the arm shaking.

“Not sure what happened, but I am back, I am cold, and I am,” She looked as she noticed that she only had her bra and underwear on. “Almost naked!” Sunset said sitting up covering her front with her arms.

Twilight removed her coat ran up and cover Sunset with it. “Maybe I can help you control that,” She said and looked at her broken meter, then scribbled some notes on a pad. “Was she talking about me?” Twilight asked Sunset who slow getting back on her feet.

“No other other Twilight from my world, I need to get the gems back before I return to Equestria, can you help me?” She looked at her friend.

“Of course, but I may have to break my promise,” Twilight said looking at her meter.

“I will allow it, just don’t go all crazy again.” Sunset said ready to head home and looked in the mirror one more time.

Author's Notes:

I am the Shimmer in the Night I am Unicorn Girl
Ok, ok may be I should come up with a better battle cry.

Well that is it for now I until I get a chance to write some new chapters.

Any suggestions or help with ideas for the story would be nice.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 16 - Practice makes the pony.

Sunset awoke to the sound of breathing and felt warm furry body on hers. Blinking her eyes open she looked up found a purple dog on her belly sleeping. She looked around and found that she was laying on a couch in Twilight's apartment. Memories of last night came back to her and she remembered that Twilight offered her to stay the night.

“Good morning Sunset.” Twilight said and opened a curtain, letting the morning sunlight up her apartment.

“Too bright.” Sunset grumbled and covered her eyes with her bare arm and looked away from the window.

She felt Spike move, stretching and letting out a yawn on her belly. The dog then licked her arm, causing her to giggle out. Sunset grabbed Spike by the shoulders, lifting him up.

“Good morning.” Sunset said and ruffled the green fur on his head and put him down on the floor.

“Watch the fur.” Grumbled Spike as he reached for a brush and started grooming himself.

Twilight was dressed casually in stretchy purple jeans and a blue turtleneck with long sleeves, her hair was in a bun today. She pushed up her glasses and walked to the kitchen.

“You can use the shower now, I got some spare clothes I think will fit you,” Twilight said opening a cupboard.

“Thank you I am not sure how I can pay you back for this.” Sunset grabbed the blanket and covered herself as she stood up.

“Friends help each other, Go on I will get breakfast ready.“ Twilight smiled and tossed a dog biscuit to Spike who caught it in his teeth.

After the shower, Sunset looked through a box of clothing that Twilight left her to try on. She found that the blue pants she got are a bit too short on the legs. The top was a light purple with buttons and short sleeves. Sunset looked in the mirror and to her relief, it was just her human self this time. She finished by brushing her hair which did not take long.

Twilight was waiting at the table as Sunset joined her for breakfast. They had eggs, cereal, toast and orange juice. After she helped her clean up the table and looked up at the clock.

“Can I use your phone?” Sunset asked and Twilight nodded, pointing to her phone by the couch. She made a quick call to let Jane and Frank know where she is.

After the dishes were clean Twilight had Sunset sit on a wooden chair as she took readings with her meter and scribbled down some more notes.

“It looks like your magic, readings are stable today,” Twilight said, putting the meter and her notepad on the table.

“Good, but I need to get control of this, I do not want to randomly change when I am at work or something,” Sunset said looking at her fingers.

“Maybe you should try changing on purpose once and awhile, I am no expert, but based on the readings I took now and in the past it seems that your magic builds up and then starts to leak out randomly.” Twilight looked at her notes.

“You know what that kind of make sense, In Equestria there is a medical condition for magic users like Unicorns and Alicorns,” Sunset points to her forehead. “If the horn gets damaged or broken, then magic builds up inside, at first, it causes headaches and then the magic starts to leak out causing all kinds of problems,” She explains with a frown.

“That sounds terrible.” Twilight said and grabbed a bag to put her equipment in.

“I have only read about it but never witnessed it myself,” She said looking up at Twilight.

“Well then you should be using your magic more, I know of a place nearby you can practice.” Twilight walked to the door and Sunset got up to follow her.

Twilight lead Sunset into the wooded area past the parking lot behind the apartment building. They walked for at least 15 mins until there was an open area between the trees.

"Alright, I think we are far enough out of sight, you can try and change now." Twilight said and took out her magic meter and notepad.

"Easy for you to say, I am not sure how I was able to change in the first place," Sunset said with her arms crossed.

"You told me that this first happened on the farm, try thinking back to that." Twilight leaned against a tree and turned her meter on looking over the readings.

"Ok, I will try that." Sunset closed her eyes and thought about how she felt when she heard Apple Bloom screaming. The horse was running faster and further away down the dirt road. She desperately wanted the power to save her.

Twilight noticed that the pointer on her meter was moving up and then down. "Interesting your magic is reacting to the way you feel," She said writing down some notes.

Sunset gasped as her eyes opened and sounded out of breath as she clutched her chest. "I felt something, but still it is not enough." She looked disappointed.

"What if someone else was in danger," Twilight bit on the top of her pen thinking. "Do you have someone you love?" She asked.

"What kind of question is that?" Sunset said, blushing still trying to sort out her feelings.

"Well, if that special someone was in danger, would you be able to help? Let's say Adagio Dazzle had tied up that someone and was going to hurt them." Twilight is clutching her pen tighter remembering what happened and looked at Sunset.

She looked back at Twilight, knowing she was only trying to help and then looked up to the treetops, closing her eyes, breathing in deep thinking. Sunset remembers when Adagio pushed Pinkie to the ground. Then thought, What if she did something to hurt her more.

Twilight’s meter spiked and the glass cover cracked. She looked up at noticed that Sunset body was glowing and then there was a flash of white light. Blinking her eyes she looked again and saw a mango colored unicorn. Sunset lifted her right hoof to look at it and then put it down and turned to look at Twilight with a smile.

"Thank you that seemed to work," Sunset said, moving around getting used to her body. "Now I just need to change back." She looked at Twilight who was speechless approach her with her right hand out and touched her, she then started stroking her mane.

Sunset rolled her eyes and just stood there for a few minutes as Twilight caressed her fur. It was not an unpleasant feeling, but it was different. She turned her large head and looked.

"Maybe I can get a job at the petting zoo," Sunset said sarcastically, which snapped Twilight out of her trance.

"Oh my, sorry about that," She stepped back and adjusted her glasses. "Now yesterday you managed to change back, do you remember how?"

"My Sensei has been trying to teach me to meditate by clearing my mind." Sunset sat down on her rear and crossed her front hooves closing her eyes.

Twilight looked at her meter only to remember that it was busted when she looked up and there was a flash of light then Sunset was back to her human form still dressed.

“Excellent Sunset.” She said and took down some more notes.

Sunset’s stomach started to growl. “Oops, excuse me,” She said with a hand on her belly.

“Using magic burns calories, interesting.” Twilight scribbled in her notepad and motioned Sunset to follow her back to the apartment.

After lunch, she practiced again for most of the afternoon. It was getting easier to change, the more times she tried. Twilight clapped as she watched her start running as a human and then changed to back to a unicorn. With a jump in the air, Sunset changed again and she landed on her two feet.

"So cool, I wish I could do that," Twilight said, ignoring her notes, feeling proud she was able to help a friend.

Sunset looked at her and had an idea. "Come here and hold my hand," She said and held out her hand as Twilight grabbed hold of it. "Now close your eyes."

Twilight nodded and closed her eyes, she felt her body tingling as it sprouted a horn, ears, tail and wings.

Sunset looked Twilight over and smiled. "You can open your eyes now." She said and pulled out a small mirror.

"Is that me?" Twilight said as she opened her eyes and looked in the small mirror.

"Welcome to the Rainbooms." Sunset smiled as Twilight ran up and hugged her tight.

"Can I fly?" Twilight flapped her wings.

"One way to find out." Sunset said with a smirk and watched Twilight lift off the ground.

“This is awesome, scientifically speaking!” Twilight said clearing her throat.

“Forget science young lady, this is equestrian magic!” Sunset said as her body ponified also with a horn, ears, and a tail.

“Where are your wings?” Twilight asked, looking down at her.

“I was not born with wings.” Sunset said but still was able to float up into the air.

“But I saw your wings the other night, wings of fire.” Twilight flapped her arms.

“Must have been your imagination, I can only make fire, but I do not have wings,” Sunset said as she reached the treetops before feeling her magic fading and floated back down to the ground. She was feeling very tired now and didn’t remember landing on the grass as she fell asleep. Her horn, ears and tail vanished.

Twilight also felt her power fading as if it was linked to Sunset’s and landed on the ground. Her horn, ears, wings and tail disappeared.

“The was great Sunset hope we can do this again,” Twilight said and looked around to find Sunset lying in the grass sleeping.

She sat down next to Sunset and reached over rubbing her fingers in her hair. Then she grabbed her notebook and wrote about her experience today with her new best friend.

Kevin walked up to a billboard which had local ads, missing people and pets posted. Not finding any free space he reached up and tore the papers away, tossing them to the floor.

A mall cop was nearby watched as Kevin ripped the ads from the wall and posted a new one. The mall cop tossed his empty Styrofoam cup into the trash and walked up to Kevin.

“What do you think you are doing?” He asked, looking up at Kevin and noticed that his eyes are glowing green.

“Posting an ad for the Dazzlings.” Kevin said in a monotone voice and pushed in some thumb tacks to hold the paper in place.

“Not without permission from the customer desk.” The mall cop grabbed the paper and ripped it from the billboard.

Kevin turned and looked at the cop showing no expression. His arm grabbed the mall cop’s shirt and lifted him off the ground with one arm.

“Fuck put me down!, Or am going to call for security,” The cop reached for his radio, but Kevin grabbed it with his free hand and crushed it. The cop started to look scared. “HELP this guy is crazy.” He punched at Kevin but was getting no reaction out of him.

Adagio walked up next to Kevin and looked up at the cop who was dangling in the air.

“Sorry about this officer. Once Kevin is giving instructions he will not stop until his task is complete,” Adagio said and looked up at Kevin. “Please put him down.”

Kevin lowered the mall cop to the ground and stood aside like a soldier as Adagio looked him over then walked up to the mall cop.

“I should press charges for this,” He pointed to Kevin and then looked down at Adagio. “You cannot place an ad without the mall’s approval.” Waving his finger in her face.

“Very well, sir but can you help me with something.” She grabbed his arm and lead the mall cop into the empty hallway where the cleaning supplies are.

“I do not have the time, madam, I must get back to my post.” The mall cop protested.

“This will not take long.” Adagio said and walked him to the door and then knocked three times.

“What are you doing?” He said as the door opened to a dark room.

Adagio pushed him into the room as four more arms reached out and grabbed him from the darkness, pulling him inside before he had a chance to yell out. Her eyes glowed bright green as the door closed behind her plunging the room into total darkness.

Kevin looked towards the direction Adagio went and heard a muffled scream. He bent down to grab the pamphlet and attached it to the billboard.

Free concert by the Dazzlings.
Location Canterlot High School Court Yard
This Sunday bring your friends for a
mind-altering experience of sight and sound.

With free cookies.

Author's Notes:

First update since I got back from the holidays.
It was a rough start trying to get back into the swing of things.

Mostly a feel good chapter between Sunset and Sci Twilight.

Any comments or suggestions are always appreciate.

Now back to work on Chapter 17 which will be a long one.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 17 - Birthday Bloom

Jane was folding laundry when she heard a knock at the front door. Quickly she left the bedroom and went downstairs to the front door. Glancing through the peephole, she clearly saw Applejack starting to looking impatient. She unlocked the door and opened it.

“Why good morning Applejack,” Jane said, looking at the blond hair cowgirl, wearing her usual green collar white shirt, denim skirt, and large brown boots.

“Is Sunset ready to go?” Applejack said looking inside for her.

“I think she is still asleep dear, Last night she stumbled back in and went straight to bed. “ Jane looked up the stairs to Sunset’s room.

“Oh for crying out loud, Ah think that girl sleeps more than a cat, Can ah come in a get her?” Applejack asked and waved to her brother in the truck to wait. Jane nodded with a smile at stepped aside, letting her in.

Applejack walked up the stairs and stopped outside of Sunset’s room. There was a sign that said No Trespassing on the door. She rolled her green eyes and knocked loudly on it.

"Sunset it's time to get up girl!" Applejack knocked and yelled out outside her friend's bedroom door.

There was no mistaking that southern accent. Sunset noticed and rolled over in her bed to look at the alarm clock which showed 11:34 am. Not again!. She thought and kicked the blankets off her. Memories of yesterday came back to her, but on how she got home was a bit fuzzy. Her head felt like she was recovering from a hangover. Rolling over she landed on the floor with her hooves which made a loud clunk. She looked in the mirror and shook her. Here we go again.

"I'm up!, just hold your horses." Sunset said and smirked at that pun, she then shook her mane out of her eyes.

"Oh good one sleepy head, well for your information Pinkie is waiting in the truck and she is not happy," Applejack said from the other side of the door.

"Pinkie is here!?" Sunset said as she shifted back to human form with a flash of white light.

Applejack noticed the flash of light from the door frame like a camera flash went off and scratched her head. She moved closer to the door to listen.

"She thinks you have been ignoring her because you have not answered any of her messages." Applejack almost fell forward as Sunset suddenly opened the door still only dressed in her undies and looked at her.

"That is not true, I was busy and did not have my phone with me." Sunset turned around quickly and walked back into her room quickly trying to clean up the mess of blankets and clothes.

Applejack walked into the bedroom and closed the door behind her. She watched as Sunset got on her hands and knees searching for something. Sunset found her cell phone under a pile of clothes and noticed that the indicator was flashing red. She unlocked it and noticed 47 messages and 5 missed calls from Pinkie Pie.

"She sure likes to text." Sunset managed to say and started quickly looking over the messages feeling guilty.

"Why don't ya get dressed and see her yerself," Applejack said removing her hat and then offered to help her clean up the room.

With Applejack’s help, Sunset was able to get dressed and clean up her room in record time. She sat down at her desk and Applejack helped her brush her messy hair trying to get it under control. Sunset noticed that Applejack’s hair was cut shorter, but still had her ponytail.

"I should have set my alarm, I wanted help with the birthday party." Sunset looked in the mirror as Applejack stopped brushing and put her hands on her shoulders.

"Don’t ya worry about that, we had Pinkie’s help, after all, Speaking of Pinkie in case yer completely clueless she has a crush on ya." Applejack just flat out said it which caused Sunset cheeks to turn red and she tried not to look at her directly in the mirror.

"I know." Sunset answered in a soft voice and grabbed the brush out of Applejack's hand and put it on the desk.

"Well are ya going to ignore her feelings or is it because Kevin is still on yer mind?" Applejack said as she looked at Sunset who was trying to keep busy putting on some makeup.

"Why does love have to be so complicated?" Sunset finished with her eye shadow.

"Because people make it that way sugar. Ah will not pester ya more about this, but please talk to her soon, the longer this goes on, the harder it is going to get." Applejack said and rubbed her shoulder before letting go. Sunset nodded and stood up.

"By the way, Sunset do ya have a pet?" Applejack asked, shaking some yellow fur stuck to her denim skirt.

"Um no." Sunset looked nervous and quickly walked to the door.

"Well, ah saw some yellow fur in yer bed and on the floor." Applejack grabbed a fluff of fur and showed it to her before she grabbed the doorknob.

"Oh that, I was in the woods the other day and got some on my clothes." Sunset tried to explain but Applejack knew better and held the door close.

"Ya do not need to hide it from me, Ah know what ah saw on the farm." Applejack put her hat back on and looked at her.

Sunset wanted to keep this to herself, but Applejack seemed to already know. "I, sometimes shed fur, when nervous and when the weather changes ok?" She said looking embarrassed.

"Ah, got a nice brush in the barn that can help ya with that," Applejack said with a smirk and let go of the door.

“No thanks,” Sunset said, looking annoyed and opened the door.

The front door opened and Sunset stepped onto the porch, she looked down to the street where the truck was. Big Mac looked up from the driver's seat and quickly got out, walked to the rear passenger door opening it for her. Applejack followed Sunset down the porch stairs.

"Hello, Sunset looking fine this mornin’." Big Mac said, laying on the charm looking at her.

Sunset was dressed in her usual style. Leather jacket, purple top, orange skirt and black and purple boots. “Eeyup," she said, which caused Big Mac to raise an eyebrow.

Applejack giggled a bit and gently punched her brother in the arm as she opened the truck door.
Sunset climbed into the truck noticed that Twilight was sitting the middle seat.

"Hi, Sunset nice to see you again so soon," Twilight said with a smile adjusting her glasses.

Pinkie was sitting on the other side of Twilight with her cheeks puffed out looking straight ahead.

"Thank you, Twilight.” Sunset said and then looked over at Pinkie. “Hey there Pinkie, sorry I did not get your messages until this morning."

"That's because you spent yesterday with Twilight, and she told me that you even slept there," Pinkie said still looking forward with a frown.

"Sorry, I should have called." Sunset sighed and buckled up her seat and leaned back into the leather cushion. Big Mac closed the door for her and walked to the front of the truck.

Pinkie’s eyes turned to look at her a few times and then she sighed as her expression relaxed.

Applejack looked in the rear view mirror at both of them just as Big Mac slammed his door shut and started the truck.

The truck stopped near the house and Sunset was first to get out of the and quickly walked around the other side as Pinkie opened her door. She looked at Sunset who was offering her to help her down. Pinkie almost forgot why she was angry at her and allowed her to help. Applejack looked over and saw Pinkie hugging Sunset and smiled as she walked up to them. Big Mac looked disappointed that he was not able to help Sunset out of the truck and then walked to the field to check on the animals. Twilight looked a little puzzled since this was the first time she came to a farm and started taking notes.

“Hey don’t forget me,” Barked Spike as he jumped out of the truck bed and landed in some mud. “Aah, it’s all over me,” He said trying to clean his paws in some tall grass.

The girls headed to a large building that usually held the farm equipment, but it was being cleaned up for the party.

“Hello so good to see you again Sunset.” Rarity waved as she put down the large broom and walked up to greet them. She saw Twilight, wearing big glasses looking nervous holding her notepad in her arms.

“Welcome Twilight no reason to be shy.” Rarity said and offered her hand and Twilight reluctantly shook it. She then walked around Twilight noticing that she was dressed in her lab coat and her hair was rolled up in a bun. “Oh my, this just will not do, Come with me dear and I will help you look your best.”

Twilight looked at Sunset pleading for help as Rarity grabbed her arm leading her away.

“It will be fine Twilight, I will be around if you need me.” Sunset smiled with her arms crossed looking amused.

“Oh come with me Sunset I want to show you my decorations.” Pinkie said with a bounce in her step and grabbed her arm leading her.

Sunset looks around at all the ribbons and balloons wrapped around the exposed wood joists. Then there was a big sign hung over a table that said Happy Birthday Apple Bloom.

“Wow, you have been busy.” Sunset looked around noticing that every square inch had some type of decoration.

“Not only that, I have been baking cakes.” Pinkie showed her four cakes each a different flavor. “That one is vanilla with strawberry filling, this one chocolate with cherry filling, carrot cake with vanilla icing, and this one has an apple filling with gram cracker crust,” She said, sounding a little out of breath, but her face was beaming proudly.

“So much for watching my weight,” Sunset rubbed her belly and looked around, spotting Rainbow setting up the tables. “I am going to try and be useful.” She said and gently patted Pinkie on the back before walking towards Rainbow.

“Hey, Sunset nice to see you, Let's try that handshake again,” Rainbow said, letting go of the table and stuck her fist out.

“Alright, but this better be the last time.” Sunset made a fist and then first bump with Rainbow after she went over and under with her palm open. Then grabbed her fingers with a twist and ended with a high five.

“Cool, you got it!” Rainbow smirked giving her a thumbs up.

Pinkie giggled watching them and slowly walked away, heading towards the house to help with the cooking. Sunset helped Rainbow move the tables and chairs into position.

“Rainbow where is Fluttershy?” Sunset looked around but didn’t see her.

“Oh, she is with Apple Bloom, checking out the animals,” Rainbow said, pushing a chair against the table.

“That's nice of her. What about Apple Bloom’s friends?” Sunset finished with the last chair.

“Well Scootaloo is here, but the other girls are off to summer camp or vacation with their folks.” Rainbow offered Sunset some punch to drink.

“I would love to send Apple Bloom to summer camp some day, but we need all the help we can get to the farm,” Applejack said walking up to them with a plate full of sandwiches.

Twilight walked back into the building with her hair down. Her lab coat was missing and she had makeup on. Still had her blue turtleneck and plaid skirt, but she did look more relaxed now. Spike ran up to her and grabbed her leg.

“Twilight there is a big black dog who keeps chasing me.” Spike held on tight as a black dog came running inside.

“EEPP!” Twilight yelled out and she grabbed Spike lifting him off the ground holding him close in her arms. The black dog barked circling her, wagging its tail rapidly and looked like it wanted to jump on top of Twilight.

“OSCAR DOWN, COME HERE!” Applejack commanded, and the dog whimpered and walked up to her still looking back at Spike. She grabbed on its collar and dragged the dog out of the building.

“I am glad you are safe.” Rarity said, walking up to Twilight and checked her hair and dress making sure everything is in order.

“Can Spike stay here I do not want him to get hurt.” Twilight stroked his fur to calm him down before placing him on the ground.

“If he is well behaved, I do not mind.” Rarity bent down and caressed Spike’s head, which he seemed to be enjoying very much looking at Rarity with affection.

“Sorry about that. Oscar is usually better than that.” Applejack said quickly returning to the table. She looked around and noticed that there was still a few people missing.

Sunset and Rainbow were sent on a mission to find Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Fluttershy who should be together. But Big Mac is probably some place else fixing something.

Rainbow looked at Sunset a few times as they walked together trying to come on up with some conversation. Sunset looked back and then stopped walking to look at her.

“Come on, what is on your mind Rainbow?” Sunset said and kicked a rock away from her boot.

“Umm Big Mac asked me something,” Rainbow said, looking a little uneasy.

“Did he ask you out?” Sunset assumed with a smile on her face.

“No, but he did ask me about you?” Rainbow said scratching her arm.

“Oh goddess not again, what did you tell him?” Sunset started walking again.

“Well, just the basics, I did not tell him that you are from another world.” Rainbow followed her.

“And that trouble seems to follow me everywhere I go.” Sunset grumbled and spotted Big Mac at the stables hamming in some nails from a distance.

“Why not let him ask you out, It’s not like you are in relationship right now.” Rainbow quickly walked away. “I will find Apple Boom and the others, good luck.”

“Get back here you, Hey!,” Sunset waved her arms in protest, but Rainbow was already gone. “Dammit.” She stomped her foot down and looked at the bag of sandwiches.

Big Mac grabbed a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked up as Sunset approached him and quickly tried to clean up his appearance.

“Hello there,” He said with a smile on his face.

“I brought some lunch for you.” Sunset handed over the bag and a large bottle of water.

“That is kind of ya. Care to sit with me?” Big Mac grabbed a nearby picnic table lifting it easily with his muscles and sat it down near her.

“I really should be going back the others, they may need some help,” She said trying to find an excuse to leave.

“Ah am sure they will be fine for a little while.” He sat down with a thud and opened the plastic bag removing a sandwich.

Sunset sat down quietly on the other side looking up at the stable, which brought back some memories the last time she was here.

“So how are the horses?” She said making light conversation.

“Well behaved thanks to ya, Even that stubborn Gold Finger is cooperating now,” He said taking a big bite of his sandwich.

“That is good to hear,” Sunset is feeling a little more relaxed. “Can I see them?” She asked and Big Mac nodded drinking some water.

Sunset stood up and walked inside the stable. Big Mac started eating faster wanting to catch up with her. The horses were eating some oats and stopped as soon as they noticed Sunset approach.

“Hi, I am back, and I heard that you have been good boys,” She said with a smile and the horses nodded.

She walked up to Vanilla’s stall and rubbed his mane. He responded by nuzzling back. Gold snorted in protest and stomped his hoof watching her.

“Patience you will get your turn.” Sunset gave Vanilla a pat on his side and then walked up to Gold. She touched his mane and stroked his fur. Gold made a happy grumble and nuzzled her more needy than Vanilla.

Big Mac looked in awe at how easily Sunset was able to manage the horses. “Mah sister was right, yer a natural,” He said taking his cowboy hat off and slicking his hair back.

Sunset started to walk back. “Alright, I better head back and help your sister,” She said looking at the horse who were still watching her.

“Sunset please stay, ah want to ask ya something.” Big Mac stood in front of her looking a bit nervous.

She stopped and looked up at him with her blue eyes. Her hands clenched tightly and thought. Oh, here it comes.

“First, thank you for saving my little sister.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a bracelet which he handed it to her.

“For me? You did not have to,” She opened her hand and he placed a bracelet that had a silver shaped horse attached to a purple strap. “It’s beautiful Big Mac.” Sunset looked closer at the fine details of the horse carved into the silver.

“Ah am not a man of big words, but ah want to ask ya, Will ya go out with me on a date?” Big Mac looked like he was sweating and it was not from hard work.

She closed her hand around the bracelet and looked up at him. “You are very sweet, but right now I am not sure.” Sunsets said and wanted to give the bracelet back but he shook his head.

“Keep it, don’t ya worry none, ya always have a place here.” Big Mac moved aside as she walked up to him and kissed him on the cheek before heading off.

Sunset walked quickly down the dirt path and rubbed her lips, wondering if she made the right choice. I need to tell the girls that I have to go back to Equestria. She thought and saw Apple Bloom in the distance. But not until after the party. Sunset waved back and smiled.

Author's Notes:

This chapter is a tough one because of all the characters crammed into one location.
I am splitting this chapter in parts to keep it manageable.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 18 is almost ready as well.

Chapter 18 - Birthday Kiss

Rainbow caught up to Sunset first as she was walking to greet Apple Bloom.

“So did he?” Rainbow asked with a goofy smirk on her face.

“Yes, he did.” Sunset walked faster not wanting to talk about it.

“Are you going then?” Rainbow walked backward looking at her.

She shook her head no and focused her attention on Apple Bloom. “AB, how are you?” Sunset said in a loud voice causing Apple Bloom to come running to meet her.

Rainbow quickly turned around, walking forward and crossed her arms, looking frustrated.

“Sunset, I am so happy you are here! Now we can have pony rides with my friend.” She said with a big smile, jumping on the spot and hugged her.

“Pony rides?” Rainbow said, rubbing her chin, looking at Sunset.

Sunset raised a finger to her lips and Apple Bloom gasped, covering her mouth.

“Kids and their imagination,” Sunset said, looking at Rainbow and got on her knees for Apple Bloom. “Climb aboard the pony express.”

Apple Bloom giggled and hopped on Sunset’s back, wrapping her arms around her neck while Sunset held on her legs and stood up.

“Now point me the way to your friend.” Sunset said with a grunt and started walking.

“That way my noble steed.” Apple Bloom giggled and pointed forward.

“I will head back, see you later.” Rainbow said with a light smile and started jogging away.

After a few minutes, Sunset reached a tree house and Apple Bloom let go, landing on her feet. She looked up, stretching her sore back and saw Scootaloo looking down from a window in the tree house.

“Look who I found, it’s Sunset!” Apple Bloom said in a loud voice.

“Is that the pony girl,” Scootaloo exclaimed pointing. “She doesn’t look like one to me,” She said, not looking impressed.

Sunset got on her knee and whispered into Apple Bloom’s ear. “Just how many people did you tell?”

Apple Bloom looked down at her feet as she dug a hole in the dirt with it. “Just my sister and Scootaloo. But I don’t think my friend believes me.” She said in a quiet voice.

Sunset stood up and looked at Scootaloo. “Want to come down and play?”

“No thanks, I’m busy.” Scootaloo answered and slipped inside. The sound of beeps and bops from a game system is heard from the window.

Apple Bloom looked disappointed. “All she does is play games since she got here.” She said and kicked the ground.

“Wait here, I will try and talk to her,” Sunset said, finding a small ladder leading up to the tree house.

She climbed up and squeezed into the small tree house trapdoor, the ceiling was too low for her to stand up. Sunset crawled over to Scootaloo who was sitting on a pillow and staring at an old tv playing a video game.

“Hey there Scootaloo, what are you playing?” Sunset said, trying to get comfortable

“Grand theft boat,” She said in a monotone voice, using her controller to steer the boat left and right, avoiding the police boats.

“That doesn’t sound nice,” Sunset said, trying to think of something to say. “Stealing something that isn’t yours is nothing but problems.”

“It’s just a game.” Scootaloo steered her boat and hitting a police boat, causing it to explode and sink.

“Why don’t you go outside and play with Apple Bloom?” Sunset asked, shifting her position.

“I don’t want to play with someone who lies.” Scootaloo sounded frustrated as she lost her boat and had to start the game over again.

“What did she say?” Sunset said grabbed a cushion to sit on.

“Oh, that you changed into a magical pony and saved her.” She snorted not looking in her direction.

“Hmm, well I am not a pony technically speaking.” Sunset got on her hands and knees.

“See I told her she was lying,” Scootaloo said, not noticing the flash of light thinking it was from the game.

“The correct term would be a unicorn,” Sunset said, making sure her horn did knock anything over.

“A unicorn, that is another lie,” Scootaloo said, noticing something different from the corner of her eye. Turning around and slowly putting her controller down, she found herself looking into the big blue eyes of mango colored unicorn with red, yellow mane.

“Aaahh!” Scootaloo yelled out, falling backward, causing herself to lose the game.

Apple Bloom looked up at the window in the tree house with a knowing smirk. “See, told you!” She yelled.

The mango unicorn popped her head out of the window, looked down at Apple Bloom and winked.

Fluttershy walked up to the Treehouse and heard giggling coming from within. She then looked up and cleared her throat.

“Girls, the party is going to start soon,” She said in a loud but soft voice.

There was a flash of light and Sunset stuck her head out the window, her hair was full of different colored ribbons.

“Hello, Fluttershy,” She said and waved.

“Sunset?” Fluttershy said, surprised, noticing all the ribbons in her friends hair.

“I will bring the girls down just a moment.” Sunset said, pulled her head back inside.

A hatch opened at the bottom of the Treehouse and Sunset was the first to climb down, then Apple Bloom followed by Scootaloo. Both were still giggling, trying to calm down.

Sunset started removing the ribbons from her hair, trying to look serious. She looked at Fluttershy who was speechless and tied one ribbon in her hair before she snapped out of it. Then she looked at the girls and put a finger to her lips. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo both made zip their lips shut motion and followed Sunset as she starting walking back to the party.

“Wait for me girls, come on Angle let’s go.” Fluttershy gently lifted her bag as Angel looked out from the top of it wiggling its nose.

Pinkie was waiting by the entrance, looking impatient and started to bounce when she saw Sunset approaching with the girls in tow. She quickly walked up to Sunset with a small limp and hugged her.

“Where were you? I was waiting forever.” Pinkie said, looking at her and noticed a blue ribbon in Sunset’s hair.

“I was just looking after those two.” Sunset waved at Apple Bloom and Scootaloo as they walked past smiling. She reaches over and removed the last ribbon from her hair and tied it into Pinkie’s hair.

Pinkie squealed in delight. “Thank you, this is the best day yet. Come on let's go in.” She grabbed her hand and walked inside.

Sunset blushed a little, not having time to think about it as Pinkie held her hand leading her inside. Most of her friends from this world were here. She looked at each of them and could not help but smile. But then the thought of leaving came back to her and it hurt deep inside her smile faded.

Pinkie noticed a tear from Sunset’s eye as she held her hand a bit tighter. “Is everything alright Sunset?” She asked wanting to hold her closer.

“Yeah, everything is great.” Sunset cleared her throat and smiled as she let go of Pinkie’s hand and walked to the punch bowl by herself. Pinkie watched Sunset walk away and wondered why.

Rainbow looked from a distance, standing next to Big Mac and drank her punch down with a big gulp.

“I think you may have some competition, big guy,” She said licking her lips clean.

“Eeyup.” Big Mac said, drinking his punch down while watching Sunset.

Fluttershy tied Angle to a post with a small leash. “Now Angle be good and I will get you a treat,” She said and Angle made gestures of what he wanted. “Yes, I know you want a carrot.”

After she left Spike walked up to Angel looking smug. “Your are a funny looking dog,” He said looking at Angel’s ears.

Angel growled and charged at him only to be stopped by the leash. “Eepp,” He said as the leash tightened on his neck.

“Well, I wonder who has the smarts here, oh I know it’s the one who can talk,” Spike said pointing to himself stroking his ego.

Angel stood up and unbuckled his leash to the shock of Spike and cracked his knuckles.

“Mommy,” Spike whimpered and ran off as Angle chased after him.

“Alright, you youngins, dinner is ready. Come and get it.” Granny Smith yelled out, standing next to the buffet.

Each one took their turns, standing in line to grab a plate and scoped out food from a variety of dishes. There was salads, plates of pasta, stir fried vegetables, potatoes, chicken, pork, beef, and lasagna. Sunset was the second to last to get in line. Pinkie slipped to the back of the line to be next to her.

“I made sure the lasagna was vegetarian for you,” Pinkie said, pointing out the dishes she wanted her to try.

Sunset nodded and scooped up anything that looked edible to her and then went to the edge of the table next to AppleJack and Twilight. Pinkie walked up and noticed that there was no spot to sit next to her and frowned. But she found a spot across the table. Well, at least, can see her from here. Thought Pinkie and waved her fork getting Sunset attention and smiled.

Sunset ate quietly, listening to each of her friends talk about their lives and what is going on this summer. Rarity showed off her car keys and was proud that she passed her driving test on the second try. Fluttershy talked about wanting to open her own animal shelter. Then the subject changed to college.

“I have already picked out my course for next semester, veterinary science.” Fluttershy said and the other’s looked impressed.

“Maybe you can help us on the farm when you are done. As for me, I am going to study agriculture.” Applejack said and took a bite from a chicken leg.

“I want to be a pilot, but I may have to spend most of my time at a flight school.” Rainbow sighed.

“Just make sure you visit us whenever you get the chance. I have already started my studies to be a fashion designer.” Rarity cleaned her lips with a napkin.

“Well, I’m already taking a course as an agricultural technician. Someone needs to keep this farm going.” Big Mac said with his usual deep voice.

“My turn, my turn,” Pinkie waved her hand in the arm and quickly realized she we being silly and put her hand down. “A pastry chef and business management, so one day I can open my own bakery store.” Pinkie said trying to sound serious and the others nodded.

“I am sure you will do great Pinkie,” Sunset said and drank from her glass.

The other girls looked at Sunset for a moment, expecting her to talk about her future plans. She looked back at her friends and swallowed hard.

“I like building, so maybe I can be a builder when I grow up.” Apple Bloom exclaimed and then she looked at Scootaloo.

“I like fixing things,” Scootaloo said looking embarrassed.

“Computer Science, Chemistry, Physics, and History. If I have the time.” Twilight said adjusting her glasses and everyone looked at her in awe.

“So Sunset, what course are you planning to take in College?” Applejack said, looking over at her friend who was trying to eat her salad.

“Nothing right now.” Sunset said, quickly drinking from her glass, stood up, and walked away from the table.

“Sunset?” Pinkie calls out, looking worried as she watched her walking away.

“Bathroom,” Sunset replied, walking away and put her hands into her jacket pockets.

Pinkie went looking for Sunset after she did not return to the table. First she checked the house, but there was no sign of her. Then she spotted, Sunset by her hair as she walked into the stables from a distance. Pinkie started walking with a small limp towards it.

Sunset grabbed a stool and sat down looking up at the horses. “Hey fellas, it’s me again,” She said with a sigh.

The horses nodded, looking at her with interest.

“You are the closest thing to my kind,” She half laughed and stretched. “And you know what I am.” She continued.

“So how do I tell my friends that my time here is coming to an end?” Sunset watched the horses look at each other and then back to her. “This is so much harder than one of Celestia’s exams,” She grumbled holding her head in her hands.

“Happy Birthday, and, by the way, I am leaving all of you next week, never to return.” Sunset bumped her head against the wall in frustration and looked at her cell phone noticing the date. “Dammit, why can’t time just stop!” She yelled and dropped her phone, then curled up hugging her knees as the tears started flowing.

Pinkie leaned against the large wooden door and looked at Sunset. She held her fist to her chest, trying to decide if she should run or stay.

A few minutes later Sunset felt warm arms wrap around her and then wet tears on her shoulder.

“If your time here is coming to an end, why not spend it with your friends and the one who loves you,” Pinkie said in a strong reassuring voice with her arms around Sunset.

Sunset slowly lifted her head and looked into Pinkie eyes, which were red from tears just like hers. She was trying her best to smile. Sunset sat up fully and took Pinkie’s hand in hers and then reached up to caress her face wiping the tears away with her thumb. Pinkie heart started beating loud in her ears and she felt that she was ready to cry again, but Sunset moved closer until her lips met with hers. They both held each other close as they kissed for a long time.

“SUNSET SHIMMER, PINKIE PIE! Get your asses back to the table, it’s time for cake!” Applejack yelled out from the door, spotting them leaving the stables and walking back. She squinted and noticed that Pinkie had her arm around Sunset and was smiling. “Well now ain't that a pretty sight.”

“Nope,” Big Mac said, looking defeated and started to walk back inside as his sister punched him in the arm. “Ouch.”

Sunset returned to her seat at the table and Pinkie squeezed in next to her sitting down.

“What took you guys so long?” Rainbow said with a smirk, her mind filled with nothing but lewd thoughts.

“Just fixing up my hair,” Sunset said, stroking her hair back.

“And kissing me,” Pinkie said in her usual high voice which caused Rarity to spit out in surprise. After which she quickly reached for a napkin, trying to clean up and act like nothing happened.

“Forget that, WHERE IS MY CAKE.” Apple Bloom said, thumping her utensils on the table.

Most of the lights turned off and then the glow of candles lit up the room as Applejack approached the table with a large cake in her hands.

“Happy Birthday to You” Applejack started singing and the others joined in singing in sync.

“Happy Birthday to You” Sunset and Pinkie sang as they held hands under the table.

“Happy Birthday Dear Apple Bloom” Big Mac sang out in a deep voice.

“Happy Birthday to You” Spike tried to sing out as Angle held him in a headlock.

“From good friends and true, From old friends and new, May good luck go with you, And happiness too.” They all sang together.

Apple Bloom closed her eyes and wished that all her friends and family will always be there. She blew out all the candles with a large rush of air from her lungs. Everyone clapped loudly.

Sunset rubbed her belly and shook her head as Pinkie tried to feed her another piece of chocolate yet.

“Oh goddess I am so full, There is no way I can keep up with you.” She smiled letting out a small burp.

“Maybe I should stop now,” Pinkie said and pushed her plate of half-eaten cake away and stretched out.

“Oh, thank you for the dress Rarity.” Apple Bloom looked at the dress Rarity made and then hugged her. She then opened more gifts from the others.

Sunset looked over and reached into her jacket, removing a sealed envelope. Smiling, she patted Pinkie’s leg and stood up from the table and then squeezed by everyone until she reached Apple Bloom and placed the envelope next to her pile of gifts. Apple Bloom smiled and as soon as she was finished opening her gifts she quickly grabbed the envelope.

Pinkie watched Sunset walk up to Applejack and whispered something into her ear. Applejack looked a little surprised and then smiled and talked back to her. Sunset patted her friend on the shoulder and walked out of the building.

Apple Bloom opened the letter she got from Sunset and read it to herself.

Dear Apple Bloom

First, I want to wish you a happy birthday and many more to come.
I do not have any family in my world, but I would like to think of you as my little sister.
If that is ok with you?

“Of course!” Apple Bloom squeaked happily and then continued to read.

Now I remember you asking me for a pony for your birthday.
Well, I may not be able to get you that, but I think I can do something else.
Please come to the back of your house near the apple trees, I have a surprise for you.

Apple Bloom quickly got up and ran to Applejack. “Can I please go to the back of the house,” She asked bouncing on the spot and Applejack nodding with a big smile.

Pinkie watched as Applejack followed her sister outside and she decided to get up and see what is going on.

Apple Bloom ran quickly to the back of the house and looked around. The sun was already starting to set and the clouds in the sky glowed red and yellow. She looked left and then right, but there was nothing. Apple Bloom started to worry, but then the sound of hooves approaching slowly came from the left. Her face grew a huge smile as she could hardly contain her happiness.

A mango colored unicorn with blue eyes, red and yellow mane approached her. Apple Bloom noticed on her back was a small saddle. She ran faster and hugged Sunset around her large neck.

“Hey there, did someone call for a pony ride?” Sunset smiled and rubbed her head against Apple Bloom.

“This is the best birthday ever!” Apple Bloom yelled out and rubbed her tears away. She then saw her sister leaning against the back of the house with her hat down covering her eyes.

“Can I ride her?” She asked her sister holding on to Sunset,

Applejack rubbed her eyes and lifted her hat. “Sure, if you think she is well trained.”

“Seriously?” Sunset looked at Applejack noticing her smirk and then looked to her right.

Apple Bloom grabbed the horn of the saddle, hooked her foot in the stirrup and lifted herself onto the seat. Her hand touched Sunset mane, feeling the softness and still smelling perfume. Sunset noticed the weight on her legs increased, but she still could manage.

“I’m ready, Onward my noble steed.” She giggled as Sunset started moving forward as her hooves clicked and headed down between the rows of apple trees.

Pinkie walked up and stood next to Applejack, she looked ahead and saw Apple Bloom riding a unicorn with the same colors as Sunset.

“AJ is that?” Pinkie pointed at the unicorn.

“Yes, that is our dear friend Sunset.” Applejack smiled and gently patted Pinkie on the back.

Rainbow joined them and looked on speechless. Then Twilight and Rarity looked and whispered to each other.

“I did not know you got a pony for her birthday?” Fluttershy said and they all looked at her and laughed softly.

“Look closer Fluttershy.” Pinkie pointed and Fluttershy’s eyes opened wide and she opened her mouth in awe.

Author's Notes:

Happy New Year.

Dreagnight has finally had the chance to help me with some corrections. Just minor changes mostly in grammar and wording. With his help I hope to work on cleaning up more chapters in the future.

Hope you enjoyed this chapter.
It was a lot of work but I am mostly happy with it.
Things are looking up for Pinkie and Sunset at last.

Despite the Rainbooms being able to Ponifie they have never seen what Sunset Shimmer or Princess Twilight looked liked before coming to the human world until now.

Now at this chapter I believe I have reached the half way point of the story.

Time to think about the next chapter.

I wonder what the Dazzlings are up to?

Chapter 18.5 - Twilight's visit

The sun was setting and the moon was starting to be raised into the sky. The guards near the front gate looked at the moon squinting, trying to see if they could spot Princess Luna.

“I think I can see her.” He pointed to a spot of light near the moon.

“It could just be a star.” The other guard said.

Princess Twilight Sparkle teleported with a flash of magic near the front gates of the castle. The two guards noticed the flash of light and turned to see her.

“Princess Twilight, so nice to see you again. We were not informed of your visit.” One of the guards said.

“I know, sorry to drop in unannounced, but I really need to talk with Princess Celestia, it’s really important,” She said, looking like she was in a hurry.

“Very well. Follow me Princess.” He said opening the gate with his magic, which he then proceeded to lead Twilight inside.

Twilight looked around, noticing that most of the staff had gone home for the evening, which made the castle feel empty. The torches started to self-ignite with igneous magic, lighting up the hallways as the sky outside became darker.

Princess Celestia was in her office looking over the scrolls. Some she gave her royal hoof of approval and others went into the rejection box on the side of her desk. Using her magic, she floated a tea cup up to her lips and drank from it. A knock came to her door as she put down her cup.

“Yes?” She asked, calling out.

“Sorry to disturb you, but Princess Twilight Sparkle is here to see you.” The royal guard replied.

“Let her in please, thank you,” Celestia said, surprised and looked at the grandfather clock noticing the time of day.

Two large doors opened and Princess Twilight walked in looking tired.

“I apologize for coming at this time of the day, but I really need to ask you about the mirror,” She said, noticing the plate of cookies as her stomach let out a growl.

Celestia sighed, noticing Twilight’s stomach growled and passed her the plate. “Unfortunately, I do not have good news for you. Me and my sister have been trying to repair the damage, but we have been unsuccessful.” She sitting up and glancing out the window before turning back to Twilight.

Twilight swallowed down a cookie. “There has to be something we can do or Sunset will never be able to come back.”

“She still has time to return, but just in case, I have asked your sister in law Cadance to check the Crystal Kingdom’s library and archives,” Celestia said opened a lower drawer in her desk.

A scroll floated to Twilight as she read the letter from Cadance and then looked at Celestia.

“There is a second mirror?” Twilight said and gave the scroll back to Celestia.

“It’s missing, and may not even exist anymore, Twilight after all the chaos, King Sombra caused many things were lost,” Celestia said with some frustration.

The sound of the clock ticked away as the two became quite. Twilight did not like feeling useless and wanted to do something to help.

“Sunset is trying to recover the green gem of disharmony on her own. Princess Celestia please, allow me to go through the mirror, I want to help Sunset.” Twilight looked determined.

“NO!” Celestia voice boomed back looking serious.

“WHY NOT?” asked Twilight looking hurt.

“If you go through that mirror, and it breaks, you may never be able to come back,” Celestia said walking up and looking her in the eyes.

“It’s a risk I am willing to take.” Twilight stomped her hoof down with a loud clop.

“What about your friends here, the elements of harmony, your title as Princess?” Celestia said making a point that Twilight could not ignore.

“Well, they um,” Twilight lowered her head realizing.

“I wish that the mirror never existed, that way Sunset would still be here, and you would not be thinking about leaving me as well.” Celestia started crying.

“I would not, Celestia… you are always right. I am wrong for coming here, sorry.” She said, looking down and started for the exit.

“Twilight wait,” Celestia said using her magic to lock the doors. She then sat down and opened another drawer and pulled out a large book with her magic.

Twilight had a look of curiosity as she walked back to Celestia who opened the book, revealing photos of young filly unicorns. Each page was full of photos from different years.

“This book has photos of every student who has attended my School for Gifted Unicorns,” Celestia flipped through the pages with her magic. “Some turned out to be very talented and now have a place in Equestria helping those in need,” She flipped to another page and one photo showed Trixie. “and some who did not.” Celestia frowned and then flipped to a page which had a photo of Twilight looking goofy with her large glasses.

“Oh, goddess I can’t believe I used to need glasses.” Twilight covered her face in embarrassment.

“You looked adorable,” Celestia grinned and then stopped at a photo next to her that was flipped over. “Now do you remember who went to class with you?” She asked.

“Well, I remember Spike was there.” Twilight rubbed her chin with her front hoof.

Celestia flipped the photo revealing a younger Sunset who looked camera shy.

“Sunset Shimmer! I don’t remember, are you sure?” She felt a small ache in her head.

Celestia horn started glowing which she soon tapped Twilight's head, causing her to feel dizzy as new memories flooded her mind. There was silence for a few minutes as Twilight looked to the photos, touching the one with Sunset on it.

“I remembered. Both Spike and Sunset were in my class,” Twilight rubbed her chin again and then put her hoof down. “Well, that does explain some of the strange visions I get from time to time.” She said and looked at Celestia realizing what she did. “Why did you take my memories?” Twilight said sounding angry.

“Twilight I am not always right. I took your memories of Sunset when I should have not.” Celestia said and removed her locket from her neck and placed it around Twilight's neck.

“Celestia, what is this?” Twilight touched it looking at Celestia.

“Open it and you will understand,” She said knowing that the time for secrets is over.

Twilight opened it and gasped at what she saw and looked at her.

“Twilight I want you to go to the Crystal Kingdom and find Cadence. Then help her find that second mirror.” Celestia said as she nuzzled her and then whispered something else into her ear. “Please give my daughter that locket if you are successful in your mission.”

Twilight paused for a moment and then looked up at Celestia and quietly nodded. “Yes, of course, your majesty.” She bowed now feeling that she could help and smiled.

“I will call for my fastest escort to take you there.” Celestia unlocked the doors and started walking towards them.

“Thank you, but I know a faster way there.” Twilight backed up and closed her eyes as her horn started glowing bright purple and then she disappeared in a flash.

“Did she just teleport halfway across Equestria?” Celestia said to herself and shook her head in disbelief. “That child is truly amazing.” She smiled and opened the doors.

“Is everything alright your majesty?” The guard said, noticing that Twilight was gone from the room.

“Yes of course. Please send a message to Cadence and Shining Armor, that Princess Twilight will be arriving there very soon. She is to help with the search for the missing mirror.” Celestia said, yawned. “As for me, I will be retiring for the night.”

Author's Notes:

I know a very short chapter.

Thanks to Dreagknight for help with the corrections.

It is easy to get carried away with writing and over look some obvious mistakes.

This happened in Equestria around the same time the Dazzlings were working on the stage.

Considered added to chapter 19 but I will fit it between 18 and 19.

Thanks for reading.

Chapter 20 is coming soon.

Chapter 19 - Concert Dilemma

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoy this chapter.

A brief mature seen in this one.

I am not a song writer so forgive me if I recycle a few songs.

Thanks to Dreagknight for helping with some of the corrections.

In the last few days, the Dazzlings have used Chrysalis power to build a small army of men under their control. Adagio watched on as the stage was being assembled in the center of Canterlot High School courtyard. She kept an eye on each man, giving directions on how she wanted the stage built. Sonata was in charge of her own group of men who were setting up the musical equipment. Some of the wires were being attached to the top and the bottom of the crystal mirror.

“Adagio, why are we having the concert here? There are many other places with more space.” Sonata asked Adagio, who looked back at her with green eyes and insect wing protruding from her back.

“Queen's orders. She wants us to use the mirror to amplify our magic, that way we do not need to touch someone to take control.” Adagio explained grabbing a man walking by and latched onto his neck with her lips.

There was a small glow of magic being sucked away from him as she fed. The man’s face sunk in more showing his cheekbones and then she released him. The man eye’s glowed green as he walked away looking even older now.

“That hit the spot,” Adagio said, looking satisfied and stretched out, letting her wings flap slowly.

Sonata was still trying to fight the urge to feed, but the hunger was starting to get the best of her. She grabbed a young man with glasses, opened her mouth and latched onto his neck. Her insect wings grew bigger from her back, after a few moments she started to regret and released him.

“I’m sorry.” She whimpered as the man walked away and went back to work.

“Get over it,” Adagio said as she started to look around. “By the way, where’s Aria?” She asked.

“I saw her walking into the school with Kevin?” Sonata said, pointing at the open door.

“Oh fuck, I need to go,” Adagio yelled, knowing what Aria is up to. “Keep an eye on things.” She commanded Sonata and stormed off into the school.

“I am so glad we finally got some time alone Kevin,” Aria said, sitting on top of a teacher's empty desk, dressed in her green skirt and striped stockings. She smiled and looked one more time to make sure the classroom was empty. Her calves dangled over the edge of the desk, off the ground.

Her right hand stroked her leg and pulled up her dress. “Do you like what you see?” She asked, looking at him.

Kevin looked at her emotionless with glowing green eyes. Aria was hoping for a reaction, but this may be her only chance.

“Come here big boy and show me what you got.” Aria spread her legs open and motioned him to come forward with her finger. Kevin walked up until his legs bumped into the desk.

“Hold me closer Kevin.” She commanded in a gentle voice and Kevin obeyed, wrapping his arms around her. Aria blushed and reached around his back. Her legs wrapped around his hips, pulling herself closer.

“It’s not fair that Adagio has all the fun.” She said in his ear and started to unbuckle his belt.

Sunset noticed that all her friends were watching as she approached the back of the house, still carrying Apple Bloom on her back. Her hooves clicked to a stop and she looked back to Apple Boom.

“Hope you enjoyed the ride, I am not sure when I will get a chance to do this again.” Sunset said and felt Apple Bloom jump down on the ground and hugged her once more.

“You're the best big sister I have,” She looked at AppleJack and cleared her throat. “I mean next to my real sister, she is still number 1.” Apple Bloom chuckled embarrassingly to herself and ran back to meet up with Scootaloo.

Sunset horn glowed as she removed the saddle on her back and floated it to Applejack. “Thank you, that made carrying your sister easier.” She said and stretched her hooves out.

“Anytime you need it you know where it is.” Applejack held the strap in her hands.

Pinkie ran up to Sunset and wrapped her arms around her large neck, burying her face in the fur. The other girls awed and each took a turn to touch Sunset. Twilight and Applejack stayed behind and smiled, watching Sunset looking a bit uneasy at all this touching

“Maybe I should charge admission.” The unicorn said and they gently backed away, leaving Pinkie who was still clinging on.

Pinkie fought back her tears and quietly talked to Sunset. “You better tell them that you are going back to Equestria, or I will,” She whispered, holding on to Sunset’s neck.

Sunset sighed and sat down on her rear and Pinkie sat next to her. “Hey girls, I need to-” Sunset voice was shaky as she took a deep breath, looking at all her friends. “I need to tell all of you something very important, it about the mirror. The crystal mirror is cracked,” She said, all of her friends letting out a surprised gasp.” And I need to go back before it is too late or I may never see my world again.” She finished speaking, nuzzling Pinkie with closed eyes.

“How long do ya have?” Applejack asked, sitting down on the grass.

“Until the next blue moon.” She pointed at the sky with her front hoof.

“That's next week,” Twilight exclaimed, and removed her cell phone looking up a web page.

The girls looked at each other then back to Sunset who looked depressed, heaving a large sigh.

“I was hoping I could stay until the next cycle, but the mirror won't last that long,“ Sunset said looking back to her friends.

“I can’t believe we are breaking up the Rainbooms!” Rainbow yelled out with her arms crossed in frustration, leaning against the building.

“Well, I have to agree with Rainbow. It won’t be the same without you.” Rarity said in a calm voice.

“Will you come back?” Fluttershy asked, sitting on the grass, hugging Angel with hope in her eyes.

Pinkie looked in Sunset eye’s pleading. “Please Sunset, promise us you will come back?” She asked, holding Sunset muzzle in her hands.

“I will try, that I can promise,” Sunset said, knowing that the chances of coming back may not be possible.

There was silence for a few minutes until Applejack stood up cleaning the grass off her dress. She looked at Sunset and then at her friends. “Well, time is wasting, let’s make the most of it. Anyone up for a good ol’ campfire?”

“Oh me, me!,” Pinkie jumped with her good leg. “I will get the marshmallows,” She said, hugging Sunset one more time and walked back into the building.

“So how long are you going to stay like that?” Rainbow asked looking at Sunset.

“Oh right, I forgot,” Sunset said, stood up. Her body glowed with a flash of magic as she changed back into her human self. She stumbled a little, getting her balance back.

“Aww, I wanted to take some measurements.” Rarity sighed putting her measuring tape away.

Adagio eyes glowed green as she checked classroom after classroom. Most of the building lights were off, but with these new eyes, she was able to see fine.

“Aria! Where are you!?” She yelled out, her voice echoing in the hallway as she kept searching.

It was not long until she started to hear moaning. Adagio clenched her fist as she reached Room 101.

“Oh, you’re so close. Don’t stop Kevin.” Aria moaned out from behind the door.

Adagio kicked the door open and found Kevin with his pants down between Aria legs pounding her hard.

“Cumming! AAAAhhh fuck yeah!” Aria let out a scream as Kevin kept moving like a machine.

“KEVIN! get away from her and put on your pants!” Adagio yelled out, causing Kevin to move away without a word and got dressed. He then stood like a soldier, but his face was full of sweat.

Aria started laughing out, laying on her back and catching her breath, not giving a damn. Adagio was furious and slammed her fist down on the teacher's desk.

“You bitch, after everything, this is what you do behind my back!” Her eyes glowed green, showing her fangs which made her looked more like an animal.

“Why do you care? Kevin was screwing Sunset behind your back as well.” Aria sat up, jumping to the ground and pulled up her panties.

“He is still mine and no one is going to have him, Not you, not Sunset, not anyone!” She lunged forward with her fist ready to strike Aria in the face.

Aria puts up her arm, clenching her fist ready to fight back, her fangs showing just as large as Adagio. Just as they were ready to hit each other, Kevin moved between them and took the hit from Aria’s on his back and Adagio’s to his chest.

Adagio and Aria looked surprised, looking up at the tall man who once provided them a place to call home. His eyes were still glowing, but his expression changed to that of sadness.

“Kevin...” Adagio murmured as she calmed down, looking to Aria.

“After all that, he still is looking out for us,” Aria said, walking past Adagio. “Sorry Adagio,” She whispered walking to the door.

Adagio was still angry, but she went up to Kevin and rubbed his chest where she hit him. “Your mine forever, remember that,” She said, lean her head on his chest.

“Adagio, I don’t want to do this anymore,” Aria said glancing once more at Kevin before she left the room.

Applejack put Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to bed, Sunset, and the others helped clean up the mess left behind from the birthday party. Pinkie helped Granny Smith clean the dishes. Thankfully the clean up seemed to take less time than it did set it up.

Big Mac carried some logs to the fire pit. He insisted that everything is done right and brought a bucket of water and a water hose if needed. Rainbow and Fluttershy brought some lawn chairs out for them to sit on. Pinkie carried a large bag of marshmallows and an old blanket.

When Applejack got back from the house, the fire was already started. The sun was fully set now and the stars were starting to appear in the sky. Crickets chirped as the fire snapped and spit out some embers into the air.

“Does anyone know some good ghost stories?” Rainbow said with an evil smirk on her face.

“Oh please, not tonight.” Fluttershy shivered at the thought.

“I know a few stories from Equestria if you want to hear them?” Sunset said, thinking about her world.

The other girls looked at her with interest, since their history was different than Equestria. So Sunset ended up telling most of the stories that evening. Pinkie listened with interest and laid her head in Sunset lap, looking up at her with a sad smile on her face.

Big Mac was the first to leave since he was a bit uncomfortable being surrounded by girls and watching Pinkie snuggling up to Sunset.

The men just finished their work on the stage and stood in line like soldiers at attention. Sonata first saw Aria walk out of the building and sat by herself in the audience seating. Then Adagio and Kevin walked up to the stage.

“Great, now we can get started.” Sonata said, but Adagio looked at her and shook her head.

“Aria is not going to help us,” Adagio said looking pissed.

“Why the hell not?” Sonata whined, looking at Aria who was sitting with her arms crossed, looking conflicted.

“I don’t care! We will be doing this by ourselves.” Adagio said, walking away with Kevin who looked back at them.

Sonata walked off the stage and down to the row of chairs where Aria was sitting and sat next to her.

“Hey Aria, what is going on?” Sonata asked her friend.

“Why are we doing this again?” Aria asked with a frown on her face.

“So we can go back to Equestria,” Sonata answered, looking up at the mirror in the middle of the stage.

“Do you really want to go back?” Aria asked, looking at Sonata noticing the insect wings.

“Sure, why not. It’s not like we have anything here…” Sonata looked up at Kevin, who was looking at them with glowing eyes and holding an electric guitar in his hand he then looked down at Aria.

“What the hell is Adagio thinking? Kevin, you can’t sing or play that thing.” Aria said, getting up and grabbing the guitar from him.

Sonata smiled and stood up. “So are you coming?” she asked.

“Once the show is over, I am taking Kevin away from here.” Aria touched his arm.

“You know that Adagio won’t allow that,” Sonata said, looking up at Kevin and feeling a twinge of guilt washing over her. “But I won’t stop you from trying.”

Adagio leaned against a speaker, watching them from a distance while chomping down on an apple, thinking.

Rarity walked to her red car and unlocked the doors remotely.

“Are you sure Rarity? I have plenty of room, you can stay the night.” Applejack asked her friend.

“I have to work in the morning, but thank you for the kind offer.” Rarity hugged Applejack and opened the passenger door for Twilight.

Sunset helped Pinkie carry a small suitcase with her things and placed it into the trunk of the car.

“I have to work also tomorrow. Thanks again, I enjoyed the party.” Sunset yawned and waved as she climbed into the back seat.

Rainbow was holding up Fluttershy, keeping her from falling over and waved also. Pinkie hugged Applejack and Rainbow before quickly slipping into the back seat next to Sunset. Spike ran up to the car on all fours and jump into the front seat landing on Twilight lap. Rarity climbed into the driver's seat and closed the doors. She checked her mirrors and adjusted her seatbelt.

“Now everyone make sure you are buckled in. I am not starting the car until you do.” Rarity said, looked in the rear view mirror at Sunset.

“That is sound advice Rarity,” Twilight said, already buckled in.

“Fine.” Sunset grumbled and reached for her belt and clipped it in place.

Pinkie giggled and sat down in the middle snapping her belt in place. Rarity looked once more and smiled as she started the car and put it into drive. Applejack, Fluttershy, and Rainbow waved once more as the car drove away.

Sunset glanced over and looked at the property sign, ‘Sweet Apple Acres’ as they drove past it. I hope one day I can come back. She thought and then felt Pinkie’s right hand on her left bare leg rubbing. Pinkie grinned, wiggling her eyebrows being silly, but her hand seemed to indicate something else.

The car moved along the dirt road gently bobbing over the ruts. Pinkie hand slipped upward dangerously close. Sunset kept a straight face and grabbed Pinkie hand, intertwining her fingers with hers. She looked over at Pinkie who was acting like nothing happened and looked out the window. Rarity looked in the rearview mirror and her smile faded.

“So once we get into town, I will drop off Twilight first, then Pinkie, then you Sunset.” Rarity said glancing in the rear view mirror again.

“Ok,” Sunset said, noticing the route they were taking. Why is she going the long way round.

“Hello people of Canterlot, welcome to our first free concert!” Adagio yelled into the microphone, looking down at the small crowd of people.

Someone coughed as the sounds of crickets were heard in the background. There were still lots of empty seats available. A few of them did not look all that impressed. Adagio whispered to the mall cop commanding him to offer free cookies to the crowd.

Aria whispered to Sonata. “Remind Adagio to fire our agent if we survive this.” They looked over to a fat man with glowing green eyes as he was stuffing himself with Oreo cookies.

Adagio signaled to the girls as Sonata sat down behind the drum set, clicking her sticks together.

“1, 2, 3!” Adagio yelled out and strung the guitar as Sonata slammed down on the drums, kicking up a beat.

The song they started was a remix of ‘Welcome to the Show’. Aria sang along with Adagio as she played the base part of the chorus.

Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah
Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah
Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah
Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah
Feel the wave of sound
As it crashes down
You can't turn away
We'll make you wanna sta-a-a-ay
We will be adored
Tell us that you want us
We won't be ignored
It's time for our reward
Now you need us
Come and heed us
Nothing can stop us now

Without the pressure of competition from the Rainbooms the played, there hearts out. The song continued as their gems started glowing green. The crowd started to pay more attention, thinking that the green glow was a cool special effects. The wires to the mirror started glowing green as the magic was being channeled into it.

A legion of royal guards was watching over the mirror on their side, but not really paying attention to it. A few of the guards used their magic to shuffle cards and play an Equestria version of poker. There was a knock on the large wooden door that was reinforced with steel.

“Who is it?” The guard asked, releasing his cards.

“The 3rd division, we are here to relieve you.” The woman's voice said in a commanding voice.

“You guys are early.” He looked at his fellow guards who nodded, getting up and stretching.

The large door unlocked and creaked open and the small group of guards walked out to greet the 3rd division with smiles. One royal guard with green eyes made a salute to the other.

“Good job boys, we will take over from here.” She said with a fake grin and walked into the room with her small group of guards.

They closed the door behind her and she walked up to the mirror that was covered with a large red drape. Her body glowed green as has changed backed into herself, Queen Chrysalis.

“Remove the cloth.” She commanded and the royal guards around her changed into their true forms.

The two Changelings flapped their wings and flew to the top of the crystal mirror, removing the covering and letting it fall to the ground. Chrysalis looked closer at the mirror, noticing the green glow.

“Oh yes, I can feel it,” She looked closer, noticing the cracks in it and tried to touch the mirror with her black hoof only to be repelled back. “Damn you Star Swirl and your meddling.” Chrysalis cursed under her breath, stepped back to think.

“What is it, my queen?” One of the larger changelings asked her.

“That old bearded fool has placed a barrier on the mirror, but if my helpers on the other side apply enough magical pressure, that barrier will break.” She cracked her neck and aimed her crooked horn at the mirror. “Time to knock on the door and see if it will open.” Her horn started glowing and shot a beam of green magic at it.

The car passenger door closed with a thump and Twilight waved goodbye, carrying Spike with her back to the apartment building. Rarity glanced in the mirror, noticing that Pinkie was sleeping with her head on Sunset shoulder. A few minutes later, she stopped at Pinkie place right on top of Mr. and Mrs. Cook Bakery.

Sunset yawned and woke up Pinkie. “We're here Pinkie, time to go,” She said, opening her door.

“Aww, I was having the nicest dream. Me and you are swimming in a pool full of chocolate milk. Mmmm.” Pinkie grinned as she got out of the car.

Sunset cleared her throat. “That sounds nice, let me carry your bag.” She said and walked Pinkie to her apartment door on the side of the building.

“Thank you Sunset, want to come in? You can stay the night.” Pinkie said, grabbing her hand, looking into her eyes.

“I have to get to work tomorrow, but I will stop over after,” Sunset said, feeling warm and looked both ways. Just as Pinkie was going to ask, Sunset kissed her and caressed her cheek before walking away back to the car.

“I will call you tomorrow,” Pinkie said, smiling and touched her lips before going inside.

Sunset got back into the car, sitting in the front passenger seat, Rarity started the car and drove off without a word.

A few mins later, the car stopped on a random street and Rarity put the car in park, now looking at Sunset seriously.

“I think of you as a friend Sunset, but I have known Pinkie Pie much longer than you. Please take my advice and break up with her, it's for the best.” Rarity said gripping the steering wheel hard.

“What?” Sunset said, blinking her eyes, now fully awake and looked at Rarity.

“You heard me, stop what you are doing with her,” She said looking angry.

“Is it because I am a girl?” Sunset said, rubbing her hands on her legs nervously.

“Of course you're a girl, or should I correctly say lady since you never told us how old you are. Why not go back to that Kevin guy or something?” Rarity said, drumming her fingers.

“You're right, I really don’t know my real birthday, I just go by the day I was adopted,” Sunset said looking at her. “In Equestria males are in short supply, the average birth rates are 4 females to 1 male, so it is not uncommon for females to hook up with other females” She slumped in the passenger seat.

Rarity looked at Sunset and leaned back, relaxing her grip on the steering wheel. “This is not Equestria, I do not want to see Pinkie hurt. Call me traditional or old fashioned, but a relationship between two ladies is frowned upon in most parts of our world.” She said, looking in the rear view mirror and noticing her some of her makeup had started to run as she tried to clean her face of it.

“Pinkie is the one who had kissed me first.” Sunset said which caused Rarity to gasp and drop her purse on the car floor.

“Wa-what are you insinuating.” Rarity reached down and grabbed her purse and looked at her.

“In the park, when I had my eyes closed she kissed me.” Sunset said and looked up through the sunroof, noticing a green ribbon of energy in the sky that looked like northern lights.

“So Pinkie is..." Rarity stopped talking and looked over to Sunset, who looked preoccupied with the sky. She then looked up as well. “Oh, that is pretty.”

“Rarity can you drop me off at Canterlot High School?” Sunset asked looking concerned.

Chapter 20 - Broken Glass

Rarity drove up to the Canterlot High School parking lot, which was full of cars on a Sunday night and found a place to park. Sunset opened the door and immediately she could hear music playing from the back of the building.

We've got the music, makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say "jump", you say "how high?"
Put your hands up to the sky

“What the hell are the dazzling doing here!” Sunset yelled out, recognizing the song.

“Not very original, they’re just singing the same song again,” Rarity aid, leaving her car door open. “Without their gems, there should be nothing to worry about, right?” She continues in a mellow voice, reaching for the drivers’ door, ready to leave.

“Wrong. They manage to find replacements!” Sunset answered back, remembering that she didn’t know. “Stay here, I’ll take care of this once and for all,” She said, starting towards the back of the school. Looking up, she could see the ribbons on green magic flowing in the air, then was pulled back by some force.

Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh-whoa-oh, oh-whoa-oh

“We should contact the others!” Rarity yelled, running to catch up with Sunset who looked worried.

“There is no time, the crystal mirror is over there. Stay here, I do not want you to get hurt!” Sunset demanded in a loud voice.

Listen to the sound of my voice

Rarity grabbed her hand and looked Sunset in the eyes. “You are not doing this alone, Pinkie would be devastated if something happened to you, So would I and the rest of your friends!” Her body started glowing as her magic linked with Sunset. She grew a white horn, ears, and a ponytail.

Soon you'll find you don't have a choice

Sunset looked surprised at Rarity determination and smiled. “Fine, we go together.” Her body glowed as her horn, ears and tail appeared.

Oh-oh, whoa-oh-oh

The crowd watched the Dazzlings play as their magic took control of them. Their eyes started glowing green, the same color as the gems. Magic energy started flowing from the people watching as if they were being drained. Adagio smiled and nodded to Sonata. Aria looked at her gem and noticed that unlike the red gems, the magic was not being absorbed by them. The ribbons of green energy were being drawn into the mirror as they kept on singing.

Now that you're under our…

Sonata was pounding on the drums and saw that the mirror next to her was glowing green, the cracks started to growing bigger a bigger. She wanted to say something to the others, but their music was far too loud. Then the Dazzlings gems starting glowing bright green as they sang out the last line of the song.

Now that you're under our…

Spell!

There was an explosion of green magical energy that burst from the mirror, knocking over Adagio and Aria flat onto their faces. Sonata was blown off the stage and landed head first into a large drum that was set in reserve. Shards of glass rained down on the stage and shimmered from the artificial lighting, giving the image of glitter snow within a snow globe.

Princess Celestia felt her room shake sensing the evil magic lurking in the air. She quickly got up and galloped to the doors, opening it with a blast of her magic. Two royal guards posted outside were surprised and quickly went to Celestia and bowed.

“What is it, your majesty?” One of them asked with concern.

“It’s Chrysalis, she is here in the castle, I can feel it. Alert the others and search every room. Don’t trust your eyes, a Changeling can mimic anything it touches.” She ordered the guard nodded before galloped off. Then she looked at the other guard and recognized him.

“Flash come with me and call any guards you see on the way.”

Princess Celestia started galloping down the hallway, the young guard nervously followed behind her.

“Where are we going princess?” Flash asked, galloping beside her.

“To the crystal mirror. I fear that Chrysalis may have already found it.” She said, looking very worried.

Sunset covered her eyes as she ran into the crowd just as the green magic exploded from the stage. Rarity stumbled back, blinded by the light and tripped.

Sunset blinked as the flash of green subsided and found Rarity on the ground. ”Rarity are you alright?” She asked, helping her back onto her feet.

“Yes, but I think my dress may be ruined.” Rarity looked rubbing her eyes and saw a tear in the dress.

Sunset noticed someone else on the stage and listened to the sound of glass crunching as it was being stepped on. The crowd of people stood at attention and bowed to a shadow figure walking on two legs into the center of the stage. It was a skinny lady with a dark skin tone and long green hair. Her bony hands caressed over her light green dress that flowed down to her heels.

“Mmm very nice.” She opened her green eyes and smiled, revealing her fangs.

She looked at the Dazzles as they stood up. She then looked at Sunset and her eyes narrowed.

“Well done. I should thank you all for your efforts,” She then pointed her bony finger at Sunset. “This was all made possible by you.”

Princess Celestia stopped when she spotted the 2nd legion of her royal guards hanging out chatting near the cafeteria.

“Why are you not guarding the mirror!?” She yelled out in a loud voice that could be heard throughout the castle.

“We were relieved by the 3rd division, they took over guard duty your highness.” One guard said as he bowed to her.

“There is no 3rd division!” She yelled and ran off with a few extra guards in tow.

The other guards then looked at each other for a split second before dropping whatever they were doing and chased after the Princess.
By the time she got there, the reinforced door was blasted open from the inside, broken glass littered everywhere on the floor. She looked around and spotted Changelings flying about randomly in different directions, bumping into walls, furniture, and books like insects trapped in a bottle. The horseshoe frame of the mirror was broken in two on the floor.

The other guards finally caught up to her and looked at the destruction as they powered up their horns, ready to take out the Changelings. “Give us the word and we will strike these creatures down!” One guard said.

Princess Celestia front hoof shook as she touched her chest, closing her eyes, breathing heavily. “Everyone leave now,” She said in a low angry voice as her mane started floating upwards as the room began to shaking.

Suddenly there was a blast of magic and heat that incinerated all the Changelings in the room. Just as fast as her rage came, it faded away to deep sadness. Celestia quietly turned around and started walking back. The guards stayed out of her way and looked back into the room, which was still smoking from the incinerated blast. There was a few smoking chard corps left, but the rest were reduced to ash.

Sunset looked at the tall, thin lady and she there was no mistaking who it was.

“Chrysalis!” She yelled out, tightening her fists and grinding her teeth.

Rarity stood behind her, not sure what to do next.

“That's Queen Chrysalis to you!” She stated with a growl and looked back at the stage.

“What about us?” Adagio said, holding her guitar, which was broken in two and noticed that Aria was missing as Sonata climb back on the stage, standing next to her and rubbing her head.

“Oh, I have not forgotten your efforts my servants,” Queen Chrysalis said with a smirk on her face.

“When are we going back to Equestria?” Adagio asked as she dropped her broken guitar to the floor.

Chrysalis started laughing out loud, holding her sides as the crowd laughed along with her looking with their glowing green eyes.

Aria was behind the stage and the statue, out of view as she tried to sneak away, pulling on Kevin’s arm. He kept stopping to look back at Adagio and Sonata from the back of the stage.

“We can’t help them, Kevin. They made their choice so I’m making mine.” She said grunting, feeling the sting of the green gem. The intense pain grew to a point that caused her to fall to her knees. “Oh goddess, it hurts.”

Kevin got on his knees and scooped her up and started carrying her. Aria blushed and pointed the direction she wanted to go.

Princess Celestia slowed walked to her room and closed the doors behind her. still trying to keep her cool. Her sister Luna was there looking concerned.

“My sister, what has happen to thee?” She said as Celestia walked forward bumping into Luna and buried her face in her side.

“Chrysalis found the mirror and was able to pass over to the other side,” Celestia said in a soulful voice.

“We must send help, your daughter is in danger,” Luna said, rubbing her sister tears away with her muzzle.

“There is nothing we can do, the mirror is destroyed,” Celestia said, walking to her balcony.

“Surely there must be another way?” Luna pondered, looking at Celestia.

“Perhaps I should believe my own words that the power of friendship will prevail over evil,” She said, looking up at the sky listening to the roar of the waterfall.

Chrysalis stopped laughing and looked at Adagio and Sonata. “Not possible,” She said, stepping away from the statue to reveal the remains of the mirror which were shattered pieces of glass on the stage.

“NOOO!” Sunset yelled out falling to her knees crying. Her only chance to go home again was lost forever.

“Aaa music to my ears.” Chrysalis smiled and looked again at the angry face of Adagio.

Sonata grabbed Adagio by the shoulders and looked at her. “Adagio you said that she would bring us back to Equestria!” Sonata yelled at her.

“But I thought…” Adagio grabbed her chest breathing hard.

“Wishful thinking. She only heard what she wanted to believe. ” Chrysalis said, looking bored. “Now I need to rebuild my hive, I left so many of my children behind.” She let out a moan as a crooked horn grew from her head and insect wings grew out of her back. Green magic started leaking out of her like a fog into the crowd.

The crowd of people screamed out and moaned as their bodies started changing. First eyes grew larger changing in compound green insect eyes, then there skin color turned back and their fingers grew claws. Their clothes ripped as insect wings pushed out of their back. Chrysalis was using her power to create new hybrid versions of her changelings.

Adagio looked around in shock. “No, this is not what I wanted. What have I done?” She said, holding her head.

“I think I am going to be sick.” Rarity covered her mouth, feeling like she wanted to hurl.

Sonata grabbed Adagio hand and started pulling her away from the stage. “We need to get away from here before it's too late.” She had only managed to get the right side of the stage, but two hybrid changelings crawled their way up and blocking them.

“Going somewhere? I believe you have something of mine.” Chrysalis hinted, holding her palm out towards them and motioned with her fingers to be brought back and two large insect men grabbed them with their claws.

Sonata screamed as she was being dragged back by her hair, leaving her kicking and swinging her arms.

Adagio looked around again but did not see Kevin. “Kevin help me!” She yelled out crying.

“Sunset snap out of it!” Rarity yelled at her, pulling on her arm.

“But the mirror...” Sunset said, looking at the broken glass.

“Forget that damn mirror, we got to save them!” She pointed to Sonata and Adagio.

“Why?” Sunset asked, standing up and crossed her arms. “They brought this to themselves.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter.

I have been working at it for a long time.

More to come next week.

Thanks to Dreagknight for help with the corrections. Having a second pair of eyes helps to point out what I may have overlooked.

Chapter 21 - Wings of Hope

Rarity looked at Sunset in disbelief as she crossed her arms and had an angry look she has not seen in a long time

“They are getting, what they deserve. I lost Equestria because of them, if they lose their freedom and become monsters, well that is just fine with me.” She put her hands in her jacket pockets, turned around ready to walk away.

“That's the old Sunset’s talking, the Sunset I know would help those in need. After all, you have done to hurt Twilight and to us, she still wanted to help you.” Rarity said now with her arms crossed looking angry.

Sunset looked at her still trying to decide. “I am not Twilight,” She replied, not able to come up with anything else.

“Also, because it is the right thing to do! you stubborn mule!” Rarity yelled again which surprised her.

“I can’t believe you, just called me that.” Sunset looked at her shaking her head. Then looked at the stage and wonder how she would have felt if the roles were reversed. “You are right Rarity, we need a distraction,” She said looking around for something that could be used.

Adagio moaned in pain as she as her right forearm was forcibly being held by the claws of the Changeling with her bracelet exposed to the Queen.

“Oh yes part of my element from so long ago, it will soon be mine again!” Chrysalis licked her fangs and reached for the green gem.

Sunset closed her eyes for a moment and opened them. Her horn started glowing yellow. Five empty wood chairs floated into the air and then flew at high speed towards Chrysalis. The Queen turned quickly and lifted her left hand open. Green magic engulfed the chairs, stopping them before they hit her.

“Sunset Shimmer, you dare try and attack me, your magic is nothing compared to your mothers or MINE!” She made a fist and the chairs were squeezed together until they broke into pieces falling to the ground.

“I do not care! Come and get me, you old bitch!” Sunset tossed more chairs at her only to have them knocked away.

“If you insist!” Chrysalis wings grew larger and flapped lifting her off the ground.

“Now is your chance Rarity, I will keep her busy.” Sunset said and ran off into the parking lot.

“Hey, what? why me?” Rarity said in disbelief watching Sunset run away and then looked back towards the stage.

Chrysalis flew over Rarity ignoring her and went after Sunset as she used her magic to run faster and jump over the cars in the way. Her crooked horn glowed as she shot at Sunset with streaks of magic. Sunset sensed the direction of the magic and jump out of the way of the beam. It blew holes the size of small craters into concrete and asphalt, flipping cars over.

“Stand still so I can put you out of your misery!” Chrysalis yelled in frustration watching Sunset running to the front of the school and then across the street.

She ran into an alleyway across the street, hoping the apartment buildings would give her some cover. Sunset gave the queen the middle finger as she disappeared from view into the darkness.

The changelings near by turned, noticing Rarity and hissed as they showed their fangs and started walking towards her slowly with their claws ready to strike.

Rarity grabbed a rubber band from a pocket and tied her hair back. She then made a Kokutsu dachi (Back Stance) and held out her palms ready. “I warn you I was top of my karate class,” She said looking worried since it has been years since her last lesson.

Adagio was being held in place and looked up. “I order you to let me go!” She yelled at the monster who looked at her with bug eyes and then opened his mouth showing fangs and a long forked tongue. “EEEK stay away!” She screamed out in fear.

“NO DON’T!” Sonata yelled out trying to pull away as the Changeling opened his mouth revealing his fangs and he moved closer to her neck. There was a blast of white magic that pushed the creature away.

“Hey!” Rarity yelled out as she performed a roundhouse kick the and knocked out the Changeling who fell onto the floor with a thud.

Sonata landed on her rear and looked up at Rarity who pulled her back onto her feet and then quickly turned to the other man who locked his arm around Adagio.

The mutant Changeling hissed holding Adagio in a headlock pulling her away from Rarity. Adagio face was turning blue and she started seeing spots, not able to breathe. “Help me.” She managed to say in a week voice.

Rarity tried to move closer, but two more changelings with glowing eyes blocked her. She is powered up her horn ready to strike.
Suddenly Kevin walked up and tapped the creature on his shoulder, it turned to look at him then hissed just as Kevin slugged him with his fist.

Adagio suddenly felt the Changeling release his hold, she rubbed her neck coughing and looked over to see the insect man knocked out.
“Kevin,” She said with a whimper, looking up at him. Kevin’s eye was clear and looked at her angrily.

Rarity kicked the legs out of one of the Changelings causing him to trip. “Take that ruffian!” She yelled, showing her fists.

More Changelings started climbing the stage moving towards them with glowing green bug eyes. Rarity was starting to feel her magic fading as the link with Sunset was getting weaker.

“Fuck, this is like the walking dead only there alive and have fangs.” Kevin said and grabbed the creature that got knocked over by Rarity and tossed him into the crowd knocking over some of them.

“Where is Aria?” Sonata asked as she hugged Kevin and looked around.

There was a loud horn from the back of the stage. They looked over and spotted Aria at the wheel of a blue minivan, which had its doors open.

“Hi, guys!” Aria yelled out waving her arms motioning them to come.

Kevin and Rarity pushed a few more changelings off the stage.

“I believe we best be going now!” Rarity yelled out and grabbed Sonata arm moving quickly. Her horn, ear, and tail have now disappeared.

Kevin walked up to Adagio who was hugging her knees. “Leave me, I deserve this! Let me die here!” She screamed out trying to avoid being grabbed by Kevin.

“Maybe, but you are going to live with it! Even if I have to be there to remind you!” Kevin yelled out and grabbed her by the scruff of her dress and lifted her easily off the ground.

Adagio struggled as he carried her and then realized he was not going to let her go. Tears fell from her eyes on to his shoulders. “I’m sorry!” She cried out.

Rarity waited in the van looking as Kevin walked to them with Adagio in his arms. He sat her down in the car seat.

“Time to get those gems off or the queen will be able to track us down,” Kevin said and looked at them.

“They don’t come off Kevin,” Sonata said, showing him her right arm.

Kevin grabbed the bracelet with both hands and started pulling. His veins started bulging on his arms and his neck. With a yell, he ripped the bracelet apart and the gem fell to the ground with a thump.

Sonata wings fell off her back and her fangs popped out, falling into her hand. She rubbed her arm, feeling relieved for the first time in weeks.

“Maybe the tooth fairy will be good to you tonight Sonata,” Aria said with a grin showing that her arm was also bracelet free.

Adagio stretched her arm out but did not look Kevin in the face as he removed her bracelet. She let her fangs fall to the floor and leaned back, rubbing her wrist where the bracelet was.

Kevin collected all three gems and they snapped together like magnets becoming one large green gem. He found a plastic bag on the floor of the minivan and put the gem in it.

“I want you to go home! there is something I need to do first.” Kevin slid the large door closed.

“KEVIN! where are you going?” Aria yelled from the driver's seat.

“I can’t let Sunset fight this by herself. Don’t worry I will see you at home when I am done.” Kevin smiled with a thumbs up and started walking back to the stage.

“What a brave man.” Rarity said, looking at him from the front passenger seat.

“He is a jerk,” Aria said and started the van. “But his heart is in the right place, even if his dick is not.”

Rarity gasped in surprise and then Sonata started laughing, Aria and lastly Adagio who wiped her tears away.

Kevin ran quickly through the swarm of mutants. Without their Queen to give them orders they were disorganized and did not have the ability to think for themselves. But they still lashed out trying to grab him, Kevin was able to dodge most of their attempts. He finally reached the door of the school that was unlocked earlier by the zombified super attendant and went inside the school.

“Got to find the gym, I need something I can fight with,” He said to himself running through the empty hallways.

Chrysalis landed and folded her wings, which shrunk in size. “Very clever, but you are only delaying the inevitable.” She said and started walking into the dark alleyway.

Sunset saw the Queen's glowing green eyes and shoot a blast of her magic at her. Chrysalis saw it and countered with her own magic. Yellow vs Green beams of magic pushed against each other.

“Arrgh, I will stop you!” Sunset yelled as her feet started to slide backward.

“Is that all the mighty Sunset can muster, Twilight was a more interesting challenge, but she did have the elements of harmony with her. YOU DO NOT!” Chrysalis green magic increased and pushed past Sunset magic striking her.

Sunset flew back and crashed into a large metal trash hopper with a sickening thud. The bin moved a little from the force of the impact. She fell forward landing on her hands and knees. With a moan, Sunset slowly stood up and spit out some blood.

“Once I finish with you I will find your friends and turn them into my slaves, Or maybe I should just drain them dry of their emotions and magic.” Chrysalis chuckled showing her fangs licking her lips.

Sunset eyes started to glow, she touched the trash hopper and using all the magic she could muster, it lifted off the ground. “YOU WILL NOT HURT MY FRIENDS!” She waved her hand forward and pointing at Chrysalis.

The Changeling Queen gasped as the huge metal trash hopper was thrown at her, pushing her into a wall with a loud smash. Red bricks fell down, landing on a hopper and cement sidewalk kicking up a cloud of dust.

Sunset leaned forward, holding her knees, breathing heavily. “I can’t believe I was able to do that, did I win?” She said to herself, then noticed a green mist pouring out of the bottom of the smashed hopper. With a moan she started to walk away slowly, feeling very weak now.

She kept going until she was stopped by a wall that was blocking her escape. Sunset had walked herself into a dead end that was surrounded by buildings. At least she will not be able to fly in here. I hope the others were able to escape. She thought as the last of her magic faded and her horn, ears, and tail disappeared. Sunset looked down the dark alleyway at the green glow and the sound of footsteps getting closer.

“Sunset Shimmer heir to the throne of Equestria betrayed her mother, broke into the royal vault, stolen one of the elements of disharmony and ran away to another world,” Chrysalis heels clicked on the ground as she approached Sunset her claws scraping against the side of a building gouging it.

“SHUT UP!” Sunset yelled, covering her ears. Memories of her past flooded back into her mind. Then one thought came to her. Who is my Mother? She remembered the last times with Princesses Celestia. As she looked into her eyes as they shared tea and cake looking at the waterfall.

“... Sunset I would like you to come back to the castle, anytime you want to talk, like a family.” Another memory “... your father died to protect you.”, “But I am glad I was able to find you.”

“Have you figured it out dear or do I have to spoil the surprise.” Chrysalis grinned evilly showing her fangs.

“Princesses Celestia is my mother.” Tears fell from Sunset eyes, realizing how much she must have hurt her.

Queen Chrysalis was enjoying watching Sunset in agony. She walked up to Sunset and put her arms around her. Her long green hair enveloping Sunset.

“Your mother abandoned you and you betrayed her, now you know there is nothing for you in Equestria to return to. Join me and we can rule this world together, I will become your mother and you will be my lovely daughter.” Chrysalis bony fingers caressing Sunset face as she looked up into the glowing green eyes.

Sunset felt her body going numb as her eyes starting glowing green. The queen grinned, opening her mouth showing her fangs dripping green saliva and moved down to Sunset neck.

“Hey, Sunny, Nice beauty and the beast impression!” Kevin yelled as he walked closer, holding a plastic bag in one hand and an aluminum bat in the other.

Sunset blinked and the green glow disappeared. “Kevin?... Get out of here…” She said weakly trying to push Chrysalis away.

“No can do, I am still trying to decide on who is playing the beast.” He pointed the bat at Sunset and then to Chrysalis.

“You dare to interrupt me foolish human!” Chrysalis turn around and hissed showing her fangs. “I will tear you apart!” Her body glowed as her form changed into her Equestrian form.

Her hooves scraped against the concrete, pointing her crooked jagged horn at him. She let out a snarl and green steam exhaled from her nostrils ready to charge.

Kevin reached into the bag and pulled out the green gem. “Come any closer and I’ll smash it,” He said swinging the bat.

“No, you will not.” Chrysalis horn glowed and green magic grabbed the bat and started to pull.

Kevin held on tight not letting go of the bat, but his feet started to slip until they found some traction halting his movement. He held on with one arm and pulled back, causing now Chrysalis hooves to slip on the hard surface.

Sunset watched Kevin and Chrysalis in a tug of war. This would have been comical if the situation was not serious. She looked up at the sky and closed her eyes calming her thoughts. Mother Celestia I am sorry, please give me the strength to protect my friends and this world. Tears fell down her cheeks as she spread her arms wide open.

Princesses Celestia was on her balcony looking at the night sky when she heard Sunset’s voice and a tear streamed down her cheek. “Of course, my dear child.” Her horn glowed brightly like the sun itself and shot a beam into the sky which bounced off the moon and disappeared.

“I will rule this world! Nothing will stop me!” Chrysalis let go of the bat and shot green energy in Kevin's chest blasting him onto his back.

Then her magic grabbed the bat and gem, changing them into the shape of a breastplate. The breastplate latched onto her body with the green gem now encrusted in the middle. Her body now glowed green feeling the gem enhancing her own magic.

“Oh yes, I feel the power, muahahaha” Laughed Chrysalis feeling in ecstasy.

A streak of magic zoomed down from the moon and engulfed Sunset. She looked up, feeling the warmth and love. “Mother,” Sunset said as her body started to tingle and change.

“Now, where were we?” Queen Chrysalis turned around, looking into the blue eyes of an Alicorn with fiery red, yellow main and wings. “Princess, no, it’s not possible, without the elements.”

“Just Sunset Shimmer I still do not deserve the title of Princess. But I still would gladly enjoy kicking your ass.” Her horn glowed brightly as red and yellow mixed together.

Princess Twilight climbed out of the mirror above the skin in the school’s women's bathroom and fell onto the floor. “Of all the places to end up yuck!” She said trying to get her balance and adjusted her dress. “I better hurry and see if Sunset needs help.”

Twilight ran outside to a horde of mutant changelings around a stage. She covered her mouth to keep quiet. They didn’t notice her and seemed to be looking across the street. So she carefully crept around the building until she got to the front of it.

There was a bright flash of magic and Chrysalis were thrown backward out of the alleyway and crash landed into a bus stop destroying the structure. She coughs up some green blood and spit some out which hissed like acid on the asphalt. Looking down, she noticed that the green gem was cracking and then shattered into pieces.

“No!” Chrysalis yelled out and looked as her army started to change back into humans, her power over them broken. She also reverted back to her human from feeling weak.

Twilight heard hooves clopping as Sunset slowly walked out of the alleyway with Kevin holding onto her back with one arm and the other arm around his chest.

“Sunset how did you? You have wings!” Twilight squealed happily. “Celestia be praised.”

Kevin nodded to Sunset and walked on his own until he found some grass to sit on.

“Princess Twilight how did you get here the mirror was destroyed?” Sunset said as Twilight ran up to her and hugged.

“Oh, that is a long story, well not really, but we first should deal with Chrysalis.” Twilight said and they both looked at the destroyed bus stop. Only the breastplate remained, there was no sign of Chrysalis.

“Fuck she got away!” Sunset said which caused Twilight to gasp at her friends' foul language.

Kevin was laying on the grass on his back, holding his chest. “Don’t mind me, I will just lay here and die from my injuries.” Looking at Sunset and Twilight.

“You're such a crybaby Kevin.” Sunset walked over to him and looked down.

“Who me, you have cried more times, then OUCH!” Kevin felt Sunset hoof on his chest.

“Well, it’s a good thing I have studied the art of healing with magic during my time in Equestria.” She stepped back and lowered her horn which started glowing and touched his chest with it.

“I distinctly remember you failed that exam,” Twilight said which caused Kevin to look worried.

“Now you remember, don’t worry Kevin I did keep practicing.” Sunset horn glowed some more and then she stepped back.

Kevin felt a warm sensation on his chest the and the pain started to subside until it faded away as if nothing happened. He rubbed his chest and stood up slowly.

“Thank goodness you didn’t cook me,” He said as a blue minivan screeched to a halt and the doors open.

The Dazzlings jumped out of the van and ran into Kevin.

“Kevin!” Aria yelled as she was the first to reach him and hugged him on the right then Sonata hugged him on the left.

Adagio walked up quietly holding her hands, looking at her feet. “I am glad you are safe.” She said in a quiet voice and turned around and started walking back to the van.

Kevin looked and Aria and Sonata and they let go of his arms and he walked up to Adagio.

Adagio felt Kevin's arms wrap around her as he hugged her from behind. “After everything, why?” She started crying looking at her feet.

“Do not think you have gotten off that easily, you still need to help with the clean up. I also expect you to pay rent as soon as you get a real job.” Kevin said and let go and then looked at Aria and Sonata. “I thought I told you to go back home.”

“We do not have the keys you asshole, you took away are copies,” Sonata said with her arms crossed with a smirk.

“Whatever let's leave the van, and go home tomorrow we can cleanup.” Kevin put his hands in his pockets and started walking.

Aria shrugged and followed, then Sonata grabbed Adagio's arm to drag her along. Sunset waved her hoof and Kevin look and nodded with a smile walking away.

“My CAR!” Rarity yelled from the parking lot.

Twilight walked up next to Rarity looking at her car which was upside down on its roof. Sunset walked up to them clopping her hooves and looked shaking her head.

“You know in Equestria we do not have cars,” Twilight said which caused Rarity to lose her composure and started to chase Twilight swinging her arms.

“I will show you I thing or two pony girl! Get back here!” Rarity screamed out.

Sunset lowered her head pointing her horn at the car and used her magic to lift it off the ground and slowly rotated it back onto its wheels and then set it down. She looked around at all the damaged automobiles in the parking lot.

“This is going to be a long night,” She said and starting walking to the next vehicle.

There was long silence as the Dazzlings walked back home, Aria walked up to Kevin and looked him in the eyes. Kevin looked back at Aria who was holding her arms behind her back looking at him and wondering what she wanted.

“Aria what is it?” Kevin said, scratching unshaven chin.

“I was wondering, how much do you remember when you were a zombie?” She said looking a little nervous.

“Hmm, let me see,” He rubbed his chin stubble some more, and looked at her. “Everything.” Kevin said and continued walking.

Aria face turned completely red with embarrassment and walked behind him so he could not see her face.

A black cat walked along the sidewalk looking for prey and noticed some movement from a bush. Curiosity got the better of the cat and she just had to find out what it was. It sniffed along the bush trying to make sense of the movement. Suddenly a bony hand with claws burst from the bush and grabbed the cat, pulling it into the bush. The cat screamed out a loud wailing meow and then quickly stopped as the sound of sickening crunching began.

A few minutes later the black cat climbed out of the bush with a shard of the green gem in its jaws. Looking around with green eyes it took off into the darkness.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter.

I got it done early.

Story is not over but the major conflict part appears to be.

Chapter 22 - Aftermath and truth.

Kevin parked his car on the side street near the school. Adagio was the first to open the passenger door and then Aria and Sonata from the rear. Kevin got out the driver's seat and stretched his back.

“Ok, ladies time to clean up your mess,” He said, giving each of them an extra pair of work gloves.

The Dazzlings groaned, not looking forward to manual labor. Adagio was wearing her old pair of blue jeans and one of Kevin shirts which were too big, so she had to tie up some of it. Aria was wearing her purple jeans and another shirt from Kevin which she seemed to enjoy sniffing it. Sonata ended up wearing some coveralls which had some old oil stains.

“We know, but first just to be safe.” Adagio opened her purse and put on yellow colored sunglasses and tied her hair back. Sonata put on blue and Aria purple sunglasses. They each adjusted their hair to try and change their looks.

“Not suspicious at all.” Kevin said sarcastically and got kicked as he started walking.

Once they saw the school, the extent of the damage could be seen in the daylight. A tow truck was pulling a damaged car out of the parking lot. The bus shelter was covered with yellow caution tape. There were some men in suits looking over the damage and filling out forms for insurance claims.

Principal Celestia looked pissed and was drinking coffee looking over her insurance claims. The Dazzlings walked right behind Kevin trying to keep hidden.

“Good morning, Miss Celestia,” Kevin said as he walked up.

“Oh, hello, Mr. Clydesdale, I wish I could say it was a good morning, but as you can see, something happened here last night, without my knowledge or approval.” She signed off on another form.

“I was wondering if you needed some volunteers to help with the clean up.” He stepped aside showing Adagio, Aria, Sonata was trying their best to smile.

Principal Celestia looked closer like she recognized them and then backed up. “How thoughtful, my vice principal will show them where to start.” She waved to Luna.

Then Celestia whispered in her ear and Luna looked at the Dazzlings narrowing her eyes, then nodded. Adagio looked down at her feet as she and the others were led into the back of the building. Kevin started walking but was stopped by Celestia.

“What happened last night was more than just a concert, something evil came through the mirror and tried to hurt people. Am I right Kevin?” Principal Celestia said with a stern look.

“Yes, it manipulated the Dazzlings and almost got me.” Kevin sighed looking back in the alleyway.

“I have no choice but to remove all the mirrors in the courtyard to prevent any future problems, The safety of my students and this city come first.” She said and walked away.

“Sunset, when I asked you to come over for dinner, I didn’t expect you would have company, with you,” Pinkie said trying not to sound disappointed.

“I’m sorry, she kind of dropped in.” Sunset apologized, then looked at Twilight who was sitting at the dinner table.

“It was a last minute decision on my part.” Twilight filled her plate with salad and some hard boiled eggs.

“I am glad, that you came when you did, or something bad could have happened to Sunset.” Pinkie looked on the bright side, pouring some apple juice in Twilight’s glass.

“By the time I was able to get here, it looked like Sunset already beat Chrysalis,” Twilight said, rubbing Sunset’s back caused her to wince in pain.

“Ouch careful, I still have the bruises there,” Sunset said drinking some juice. “Ok, before anything else, just how the heck did you get here without the crystal mirror?”

“There was originally two mirrors, one that Princess Celestia had and the other one at the Crystal Kingdom. The second mirror went missing when King Sombra took over.” Twilight stuff a whole egg in her mouth and ate it while Sunset, Pinkie waited.

“And how did you find it?” Sunset assumed taking a bite of salad.

“Well, King Sombra’s part time hobby was to hoard magical items. With Cadance’s help, we were able to find a vault in the catacombs under the Crystal Kingdom,” She smiled and reached into her pocket pulling out a small purple gem. “As it turns out it the mirror was there with a manual for it.” Twilight showed the small gem to Sunset.

“What is this?” She looked at the gem not noticing anything special about it.

“It’s an activation key if you touch any mirror it will open a portal to Equestria. But make sure the mirror is big enough to pass thru if you don’t want to lose your head.” She giggled but Sunset didn’t find that funny.

“Great so when are you going back to Equestria Twilight?” Pinkie said and brought out a cake for them.

Sunset looked at Pinkie thinking that remark was rude and she looked back with a smile which seemed fake.

“Well, since I have only one key, when I go back, I want Sunset to come with me,” She looked at Sunset. “We can go as soon as you are ready.” Twilight grabbed the gem, putting it back into her pocket.

Sunset smiled, nodding to Twilight, but then Pinkie dropped her fork and stood up.

“So you are still going to leave.” She walked away from the table into her room and closed the door hard.

“Your Pinkie sure has changed. Are Pinkie is still bouncing off the walls in Equestria.” Twilight said taking a bite of cake.

“Twilight people here age and mature faster than in Equestria. Average life span is usually up to 100 years.” Sunset stood up wiping her face clean.

“Really?” Twilight looked surprised.

“Give me a few minutes,” Sunset walked to Pinkie’s room and knocked on the door. “Pinkie it’s me can I come in?”

“ok,” Pinkie said in a quiet voice.

Sunset opened the door and walked into Pinkie’s bedroom. The room walls were a light golden yellow color with natural wood baseboards. The bedding had multi-color balloon patterns and cupcakes. She closed the door and sat down on the bed next to Pinkie.

“Pinkie, talk to me what is going on?” Sunset asked, noticing her picture on the desk.

Pinkie eyes were red and she sniffled, “I don’t want you to go.” She put her arms around Sunset holding her close.

“Ouch, still sore.” Sunset said and Pinkie relaxed her grip. “I will only be going for a little while now since Twilight is around, I am sure coming back will be no problem.”

“Promise me you will come back, Please say cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye,” Pinkie said covering her right eye.

“I already.., that's that the most ridiculous thing I’ve… Ok, ok, I promise to come back, cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Sunset couldn’t help but smile at what Pinkie had her say.

“That there was not so hard was it,” Pinkie grinned. “Now one last thing.” She stood up and then put her hands on Sunset legs.

“Uh, What?” Sunset said, looking at her blue eyes as Pinkie moved closer.

“Please go on a date with me.” Pinkie had a goofy grin, but Sunset knew she was serious.

She then remembered Rarity words, looking down not sure of herself. Pinkie kneeled down to see her eyes, waiting for an answer. Just one date, I do not want to see her cry. She thought, looked up and smiled.

“Sure why not I can make the time, another day won’t hurt.” Sunset said and Pinkie moved forward locking lips with hers. She fell backward onto the bed which hurt. “Ouch.”

“Sorry, let me make it up to you.” She giggled climbing up on top of her, kissing more and then started nibbling on her neck.

Sunset sighed with a gentle smile and rubbed Pinkie’s back. It felt good, but something was off. Maybe that talk with Rarity was still on the back of her mind. Then there was a knock at the door.

“I have started cleaning the table, want me to put the cake away?” Twilight asked from outside.

“CAKE oh, I forgot!. Wait, I still want some!.” Pinkie yelled and jump quickly from her spot and opened the door running to the table.

Twilight looked at Sunset who was on her back with her shirt pushed up showing more skin. She covered her mouth with a knowing expression, walking back to the table. Sunset covered her eyes with her arm and grumbled before forcing herself up

Kevin opened the door, letting the Dazzlings inside. They looked exhausted stumbling into the house. Adagio ran to the bathroom and closed the door. Aria sighed and opened the basement door going downstairs.

Sonata stretched out and watched Kevin open the fridge as he pulled out a beer.

“Can I have one?” Sonata asked, smacking her dry lips.

“Are you legal?” Kevin smirked as opened the bottle.

“I am older than you by a long shot, so hand it over,” Sonata said walking towards him.

“Hmm, I am not so sure,” He said teasing her moving the bottle closer to his mouth.

“Don’t tempt a Siren, you will be sorry.” She grabbed the bottle and looked at Kevin for a moment and then he let go.

“Siren you say?” He grabbed another bottle and opened it watched Sonata chugging the beer down quickly. “I know that you are from another world called Equestria now, so what is a Siren?” Kevin asked wanting to learn more.

Sonata let out a long, loud belch and wiped her lips. “Sorry, well Kevin the best way I can describe what a Siren is umm.” She paced back and forth trying to find the word.

“Mermaid!” Aria said as she closed the basement door.

“Are you serious?” Kevin looked at the both of them.

Adagio stood quietly in the hallway listing and closing her eyes, remembering what it use to be like to swim in the Equestria ocean.

“Something like that, but think of a pony with a mermaid tail.” Sonata clenched her fists trying to emulate hooves.

“That is freaky, but after yesterday, I guess that would be normal there.” Kevin started walking to the bathroom. “Do you miss swimming like a fish?” He smirked.

“Fish really Kevin? But I think Adagio misses it more than us.” Aria said holding her hips.

Kevin stopped in the hallway and looked at Adagio who looked back at him.

“Of course, I miss it, but you would not understand,” Adagio said, looking at Kevin and then walked away.

After a quick bathroom break, Kevin opened the fridge again and noticed that it was almost empty. Frustrated, he then checked the freezer and found few frozen packages.

“Well, our choices are fish and chips, or chips and fish,” Kevin said sarcastically holding two packages.

The Aria and Sonata licked their lips, fish being one of their favorite foods. Adagio briefly smiled but covered her face reading the newspaper avoiding eye contact with Kevin.

Sunset put her hands in her jacket pockets and started walking home with Twilight who was bubbling with happiness.

“You didn’t tell me that you hooked up with Pinkie Pie, Wow I never saw that coming,” Twilight said with a big grin on her face.

“Still trying to figure things out myself, I am not so sure if it will work out. Sunset said, walking on the sidewalk.

“Is it because you're a mare? Unless you are planning to have fillies of your own, then there should be no problem.” Twilight said being positivity.

“Oh, if it only was that simple.” Sunset looked around to make sure no one was listening. “I still think about guys, you know in that way,” She said quietly to Twilight.

“Hmm, so you, what is that human saying again, Play for both teams?” Twilight looked at Sunset who was trying not to be embarrassed.

They walked some more and then Twilight walked in front of Sunset and looked her in the eyes.

“I may not be the best at giving advice on this, but I do believe that when you find the right one it will not matter.” Twilight smiled and turning around to walk next to her.

“Thanks, Princess,” Sunset said, feeling a bit better now.

“Speaking about that, I have something to give you,” Twilight stopped again and reached around her neck to unclip a necklace with a locket on the end. “Celestia wanted you to have this.”

Sunset turned around and opened her hands as Twilight gave her the locket. Nervously she opened it and saw a picture of a newborn filly same color as her and a red unicorn dressed in royal armor. She was speechless and held the locket to her heart.

After dinner, everyone took turns in the shower to clean up. Kevin was the last one out of the shower and walked back into the kitchen, noticing a collection of empty beer bottles.

“I think you had enough beer Sonata.” Kevin grabbed the empty bottles from the table.

“What are you talking about I feel.. Burp!.. excuse me. ‘hick’.. fine.” Sonata said with a slightly slurred voice.

Adagio was sitting on the couch watching TV and Aria was on the other end. Kevin slipped his arm under Sonata helping her walk to the couch.

“You know Kevin, you are a really strong guy, Maybe you and I can go rob a bank, and then we can buy a house by the beach and make babies.” Sonata blurted out rambling on. Both Aria and Adagio looked at Sonata wondering if she was serious or just drunk.

“Ya, ya, but first, why don’t you relax with your friends,” Kevin helped Sonata sit down on the couch. “I am going downstairs, so have fun.” He said standing up, then walked to the basement door opening and went down stairs.

Kevin was relaxing on his old couch watching his old TV. Sure the furniture was worn out, but it was still comfortable. He looked around at his partially finished basement thinking about converting it into an apartment. If the girls were serious about staying they would need to pay rent and the arrangement upstairs was not ideal. Two bedrooms are not enough for four people.

He started to doze off listening to the sound of the race on Nascar TV. A few minutes passed and then he heard the basement door open and then close. Listening to the sound of footsteps as staircase creaked. Kevin keeps his eyes closed, trying to guess who it was. There was silence and he felt someone sitting down on the right side. Keeping his eyes closed wondering, then felt a warm body leaning against him. It was not Adagio because her hair would have been all over him. Curiosity got the better of him and he slowly opened one eye and clearly saw Aria’s pigtails on his shoulder. Looking down, he saw some skin from her belly and carefully wiggled his left hand over and used his fingers to tickle.

“EEEKKK.” She yelled out with an uncontrollable laugh and pulled away quickly looking at him surprised. “Kevin you bastard, why did you have to go spoil a perfect moment.”

Kevin laughed and laid back looking at her. “So what are you doing down here?”

Aria grabbed her shirt, pulling it down to cover her belly and cleared her throat. “To apologize, that green gem really messed me up.” She laid back with her legs crossed.

“Not that all the experiences were bad. But you did try to save me, and in the end, I was able to snap back to my senses.” Kevin crossed his arms looking at her.

“I, I am glad it was not all bad, can I snuggle, with you I mean,” Aria said nervously looking at her hands.

“Fine,” He said not seeing the harm in it and lifted his right arm onto the headrest.

Aria wiggled closer and hugged him again laying her head on his shoulder. He sighed and slipped his arm around her and started caressing. She stayed there and rubbed her hand on his chest with a content smile.

Kevin started dozing off again and then felt her climbing on top of him. “What happened to snuggling?” He said looking at her as she undid her pigtails one at a time letting her hair flow freely down her back.

“Snuggling is boring,” Aria said, rubbing his shirt looking more mature now that her hair is down.

“Adagio is not going to like this,” He said holding her hips as she started to grind against him.

“Well, that is just too bad for her.” She sighed breathing deeper.

A few minutes later Aria clothes were on the floor next to Kevin’s shirt, pants and boxers.

Kevin was leaning back on the couch looking up as Aria moved up and down on him. His large hands cupped her breasts, squeezing. She was biting her tongue trying to keep her mouth closed, but her moans still were heard.

Upstairs Adagio was holding a couch pillow over her head, trying not to hear as she clenched her fist knowing that it was her fault this happened.

Sonata still drunk had her legs open and was rubbing herself with her tongue out and a goofy smile.

It was not long until they finished, breathing heavily as the TV show continued with laughing from a sitcom. Kevin laid back on the couch with Aria on top laying her head on his bare chest as he gently caressed her hair with his fingers. “I don’t want you girls fighting, if this causes problems, then we need to stop.”

Aria looked up from his chest. “We may fight sometimes, but we always make up in the end.”

Sonata was on her back, snoring with her legs open on the couch in an undignified position. Adagio went into the spare bedroom and was packing a small suitcase with her things. She then grabbed a blank piece of paper and started writing.

Dear Sonata and Aria I have decided to leave you with Kevin while I continue to search for a way back to Equestria. It hurts too much to stay here anymore and I miss home. Good news is I may have found someone who can help me go back. Sorry, but this is the end of the Dazzlings. Take care of each other. Adagio Dazzle.

Adagio quietly laid the note on the table and walked to the front door. She slipped on her shoes and looked one last time at the place she once called home. Opening the door quietly, she carried her suitcase and walked outside, then closed the door behind her. She looked up at the sunset and then started walking.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed the new chapter.

Some quick bit of information.

Kevin didn't exist until I started writing chapter 2.
He is loosely based on Kevin 11 in appearance.

The Dazzlings where briefly suggested in chapter 1 when Sunset was considering asking them if they wanted to return to Equestria.

The Dazzlings are not able to return to Equestria on there own because they were banished.
And bad girls do have more fun.

Sunset on the other hand is always worried about something.
She just needs to loosen up and have some fun.

I wanted to write Pinkie, wild and crazy as she usually is but then the idea of her mellowing made it easier. Still trying to bring out her wild side now and then.

Any suggestions or comments is always appreciated.

Chapter 23 - Pink Shimmer

Author's Notes:

How you enjoy this chapter.

Mature scene coming up.

Any comments or questions is always appreciated.

If I spot anymore errors I will to correct them.

The morning sun was starting to creep through a crack in the window blinds. A beam of sunlight slowly moves up until it touched Sunset face. She squinted and rolled to the right bumping into Twilight hair with her face. Sunset wiggled her nose, feeling the strands of hair tickling, she then rolled on her back.

Twilight rolled over and looked at Sunset. “Good morning.”

Sunset opened her eyes and turned to see Twilight, looking right at her. Their noses touched which caused Sunset to flinch back and Twilight giggled.

“Very funny, I guess sleeping in is not an option.” Sunset yawned and rolled over to check the time.

Twilight grabbed Sunset from behind and snuggled up which startled her.

“Uh, what are you doing Twilight?” Sunset said nervously.

“Oh, I am just so happy to be here with you again. Now that I got my memories back it feels like I have been reunited with an old friend from school.” Twilight smiled and let go rolling on her back.

“Sure, but I don’t remember us being friends, we were more like rivals.” Sunset relieved that she let go and sat up.

“Even rivals can be friends, nothing wrong with friendly competition.” Twilight rolled out of bed and fell to the floor with a thud.

“That power friendship sure has fried your brain.” Sunset stood up and pulled the blanket off of Twilight who was on her hands and knees.

Twilight got to her feet and yawned, she was wearing one of Sunset’s spare pajamas. Sunset looked in the mirror and saw Princess Celestia looking back and jumped back in surprise.
“Princess Celestia!” Sunset said and bowed out of habit.

“No need to be so formal my dear Sunset, and greetings to you also Twilight,” She said with a gentle smile.

“Thank you, Princess, it is always an honor to see you.” Twilight smiled as the pajama pants started slipping and she grabbed them.

“I am so glad that you were successful in your mission to the Crystal Kingdom. For awhile I was very worried that Sunset would never be able to come home.” She looked again at Sunset.

Sunset grabbed the locket from her desk and held it in her hand showing Celestia who looked as she opened it.

“When I return I want to give this back to you.” Sunset said and closed it.

“My child, it is yours now, when you return we have much to talk about.” Celestia smiled as her image faded away from the mirror.

“I can’t wait to get back to Equestria. Some much has changed, I want to show you around ponyville when you are talking to your mother of course. You haven’t seen the library in my castle, it may not be as big as in Canterlot but I got books from all over.” Twilight rambled on.

“Wait! when did you find out Celestia was my mother?” Sunset asked.

“Well, she called you filia which means daughter when you ran away years ago. Then she told me before I went to the Crystal Kingdom.” Twilight answered with a smile.

“If I ever have children, of my own, I am going to clearly tell them, right away that I am their mother, and not wait hundreds of years to do so.” Sunset grumbled and grabbed her bathrobe.

Sunset walked out onto the porch and stretched out breathing in the morning air. For once she felt like all her troubles are over. The pressure was off and she could take her time. Next up a date with Pinkie Pie. She smiled, thinking. I wonder where I should take her.

“Sunset are you there?” Adagio was sitting at the edge of porch holding a small suitcase. Her hair was messy and she had bags under her eyes from the lack of sleep.

Sunset smile dropped like a stone. “Adagio Dazzle why are you here?” She said, clenching her fist quickly running down the stairs and grabbed her.

“If it makes you feel better, do it,” Adagio said as Sunset was holding her shirt ready to strike.

Sunset grinded her teeth wanting to hit her so badly, but held back, breathing heavy and let go.

“When did I become so soft,” She said stepping back.

“I know you hate me and you have every right to. I would not be here if I had another choice.” Adagio said not looking Sunset in the eyes.

“Spit it out, why are you here?” Sunset demanded and answer.

“I want to go back to Equestria,” She said, rubbing her hands nervously.
“You and the others were banished here by Star Swirl. Only Princess Celestia can undo that.” Sunset started walking away.

“But she is your mother can you please ask her.” Adagio pleaded which stopped Sunset in her tracks.

“Why does everyone know that now, No, I am not going to ask her.” Sunset started climbing the stairs and saw Twilight who just came outside.

“Sunset I heard you talking and. Oh, Hello Adagio.” Twilight smiled and looked at Sunset who was shaking her head.

“Hello, Princess I was just asking Sunset if I can get permission to return back to Equestria.” Adagio sat down on her suitcase.

“Really, you want to go back, well if you have changed your ways, then maybe Princess Celestia will allow it.” Twilight walked down the stairs.

Sunset’s phone buzzed and she took it out and unlocked the screen thinking it was a message from Pinkie. Then noticed that it was an e-mail from Kevin since she blocked his IMs. With a touch, she opened the e-mail.

“Adagio!” Sunset yelled, looking angry. “Kevin said that the girls are looking everywhere for you.”

Sunset grumbled as she walked to Pinkie Pie’s home. All I wanted was just one day without problems. But No, now I got a Siren at my place. She thought with her hand clenched. I got better things to do right now, I’ll leave Adagio with Twilight.

Not having a car is inconvenient, but usually, it is a short walk to most places she hangs out at. Pinkie Pie’s place is about 30 minutes away on foot and 10 minutes by bus if she catches the southbound. It was a long walk, but it felt good to get some fresh air.

Pinkie Pie was standing outside wearing a violet colored dress with blue and yellow balloons and blue with white stripes top. White shoes on her feet and Sunset noticed that she still had the blue ribbon tied to her top of her hair slanted to the right.

Sunset decided to change to style today and had a full body light blue, a green dress which had a layer transparent sheer extended bottom few inches over her legs. She still had her leather jacket and boots on.

“Sunset I am so happy you are here.” Pinkie ran up like she was going to jump, but stopped just in time to give her a big hug and kiss.

“Mmm, nice to see you too Pinkie.” Sunset quickly forgot about the drama at home.

“So where are we going?” She bounced on the spot holding her pink purse in her hands.

“It’s such a nice day, why don’t we go to Canterlot Wonderland, I got two tickets.” Sunset reached into her jacket and pulled out two admittance tickets waving them.

“Yeah! I haven’t been there in a long time!” Pinkie squeaked out in excitement and hooked her arm with Sunsets. “Let's go, Time's a wasting” she said and starting marching to the bus stop.

Pinkie was the first off the bus followed by Sunset. They look up at the amusement park entrance, which had a big sign naming the place and the prices for rides.

Sunset checked her wallet. “I hope we don’t spend all my money today.”

“I’ll help.” Pinkie leaned against Sunset with a smile.

The roar and whoosh of riders got louder as they got closer to the ticket booth. To their surprise, Fluttershy was taking money or tickets and handing out entrance bands. There was a black cat curled on the desk next to her.

“Oh, hello there Sunset, Pinkie this sure is a nice surprise” Fluttershy smiled as Sunset gave her two tickets which she gladly accepted with a smile.

“I did not know that you worked here Fluttershy,” Sunset said with a smile.

“Yes, this is my summer job, it does not pay much, but I do enjoy seeing the animals in the petting zone.” She handed out each of them purple plastic bands so they could go inside.

“What a pretty kitty.” Pinkie smiles looking closely at the cat who opened its green eyes and meowed.

“Her name is Coco, I found her at the shelter, and had to take her home.” Fluttershy smiled and stroked the cat.

Sunset reached forward, but the cat growled and hissed showing her claws.

“Be nice Coco,” Fluttershy said and picked up the cat and set her down the floor. “Sorry, she is usually very friendly.”

“Alright, we are going inside now, talk to you later.” Sunset waved and put her hands in her pockets just as Pinkie hooked her arm around her.

Fluttershy smiled, noticing that Pinkie was leaning against Sunset. The black cat jumped back on the desk and watched with her big green eyes flicking her tail from side to side.

For the afternoon, Sunset and Pinkie tried out different rides. Starting with Bumper cars, then they worked their way to the Tilt-A-Whirl. Some of the rides were fast and violent as gravity pushed and pulled them in different directions. When possible Pinkie always tried to pick the rides that they could go on together. The Paratrooper ride was one of the gentler rides and Sunset was able to see the park from the air. Pinkie jumped at the chance to ride the mechanical bull and held on for most of the time before being tossed off.

“Again!” Pinkie said, stumbling over trying to keep her balance.

“Let's take a break, my head's still spinning.” Sunset held on to Pinkie as they walked to the food court.

Sunset sat down at a picnic table and removed her boots wiggling her toes and ankles. “Ouch,” She said, rubbing one of her feet.

Pinkie then sat next to her and grabbed Sunset foot from her. “You should have worn your shoes.” She smiled and started rubbing work at the toes, then down to the heel.

“You're right, I was not thinking when I rushed out,” She looked around at the food vendors noticing most of them sold burger, hot dogs, tacos, and nachos. “Want something sweet?” Sunset asked, knowing the answer.

“You read my mind. Soft chocolate ice cream swirl with waffle cone!” Pinkie licked her lips.

“Alright, I will be back.” Sunset slipped her boots back looking for an ice cream booth.

She spotted Sensei Discord dressed as a clown handing blowing up long balloons and twisting them into different animal shapes.

“How about you little girl would you like a draconequus balloon animal?” He quickly twisted, tied and bent the long green balloon into the shape of a strange looking dragon.

The little girl shook her head and Discord popped the balloon in disappointment.

“I want a pink pony!” The girl pointed to balloon animal already made.

“Fine another little pony to go.” He handed her the pony and sighed. “There is just no love for draconequus anymore. Why can’t I have my own My Little Draconequus show?”

“Sensei?” Sunset said, walking up to him. Discord immediately straightened up putting on a serious face.
“Oh, my dear student so good to see you again.” Discord stroked his beard which was colored blue.

“What are you doing here?” Sunset asked to look at his clown face with a big red nose.

“We all have our hobbies, my student, besides the Dojo has been boring without you and that jerk fighting or whatever you do behind closed doors.” Discord grinned showing blue teeth

“Ok, I will be going now.” Sunset felt a blush on her cheeks and left quickly.

“Be careful of those with green eyes.” He said in a loud voice and started handing out more balloons.

Pinkie smiled as Sunset returned with two ice cream cones, one was chocolate and the other one was vanilla.

“That looks yummy!” Pinkie looked at the ice cream with puppy eyes and quickly started licking it.

“Indeed, this is good.” Sunset took a small bite and felt a chill and then a headache, “Ouch.” She said again holding her head.

“Brain freeze.” Pinkie giggled and continued to enjoy her ice cream.

Sunset convinced Pinkie to try out the slower rides because she did want to feel motion sickness later on.

“I know which one I want to go on next.” Pinkie pointed to the Ferris Wheel and held Sunset hand leading her.

Pinkie got in line with Sunset as they slowly moved with the crowd. Sunset bumped into her and held her sides, Pinkie leaned back, smiling fluttering her eyes.

Some teenage boys snicked whispering to each other. “Two dykes without a dick to share.” Sunset over heard that and it made her hair stand up.

“Fucken Lesbos they don’t know what they're missing.” Another one said.

She then let go of Pinkie and kept her distance. Pinkie looked at the boys with an angry face. Quickly they got onto a seat and the ride operator pushed down on the safety bar locked in place over their legs. He then pulled a lever and the wheel starting moving slowly lifting them off the ground.

Pinkie noticed that Sunset was keeping her hands to herself. “Sunset do not worry about what others say,” She reached over and grabbed her hand. “What matters is that we are happy together.”

Sunset nodded and sighed, looking at the park getting smaller as they went higher in the air.

“Sunset please kiss me like you mean it, not just a friendly kiss, like you usually do.” Pinkie was being more serious which surprised her.

Sunset looked around and noticed the guys in the lower seat looking up making up obscene gestures. She was getting angry at them and looked up at Pinkie who was looking sad.

“Oh fuck it, come here sugar pie.” She blurted out and wrapped her arms around her as their lips met. They kissed each other passionately ignoring the bad language and name calling from below.

“You should have seen the look on their faces.” Pinkie giggled as she walked with Sunset as she looked for another ride.

“I was not paying attention,” She grinned and noticed another ride that looked void of the usual crowd. “Maybe we can sneak another kiss in this one.” Pointing at a building.

Old Mile was the sign on the building. There was an operator dressed in black wearing a park hat. She was standing by what looked like a small boat built for two.

“Welcome to the Old Mile or as it once was named the Tunnel of Loovvee.” She let the last word slid off her tongue.

“We got to ride this nooww.” Pinkie said shaking Sunset’s shoulders.

“Ok, ok, just let's get in the boat.” Sunset helped Pinkie in first and then sat beside her.

The ride operator smiled as she pulled a lever and the boat started moving forward. “Enjoy the ride,” She said lifting her hat showing her green eyes and a smile with fangs. The boat lurched forward into the dark tunnel.

Pinkie and Sunset blinked not able to see as the boat moved forward into the darkness, with only the sound of water rippling.

Suddenly there was a loud hiss of compressed air, which scared Pinkie and she grabbed Sunset holding on tight. Sunset looked forward, trying to make out the shapes in the darkness.

“AAAAAaaahhhh!” A white ghostly figure dropped from the ceiling with a scream. Now Sunset held Pinkie tightly as the ghost was pulled back up by strings. The boat started moving again.

“Oh, where did my head go! Tell me who has taken my head?” A voice in agony said. Sunset and Pinkie looked left and right, not sure what was going to happen next.

Two red glowing spots seemed to float on the water and then there was a flash of the strobe light and they clearly could see a human skull with red lights in the eye sockets. “Where is my body?” It yelled out moving its jaw.

Sunset and Pinkie yelled out again holding each other as the boat moved on. Red spotlight pointed to a huge spider hanging from the web as it arms moved and then seemed to drop right in front of the boat.

“I HATE SPIDERS!” Pinkie buried her face into Sunset breasts hiding.

The spider slow was lifted back into position. The boat moved forward to and then there was the sound of something moaning in pain. Another light turned on showing animatronic zombie reaching for them with its bony hand and snapping jaws.

“What kind of sick ride is this? I am not feeling the love.” Sunset exclaimed, holding Pinkie in her arms.

Then all of a sudden the boat stopped in the middle of the room and all the lights turned off. The only light now was from a few cracks in the wall. After a few minutes, they relaxed looking around wondering what happened.

“Pinkie, I think the ride is broken.” Sunset looked around trying to see if there was a way out.

“Maybe but let's wait a bit longer,” Pinkie said, brushing Sunset hair back with her fingers still snuggling her.

“Five minutes and then we go.” Sunset leaned back in the boat listing to the gentle swish of water when the boat rocked from their movement. She looked at Pinkie in the dim light.

“How about that kiss now, no one can see us.” Pinkie grinned climbing up, moving closer caressing Sunset as their lips touched.

The kisses started out slowly but gradually intensify into a very passionate kiss. They stopped for a moment to catch their breath and then started again. Sunset felt Pinkie’s hand slipping up between her bare legs and then under her skirt. She considered stopping her, but her hands were holding Pinkie’s rear as she sat over her right bare leg rubbing her crotch against it. Her skirt mingled with Sunsets covering both their legs. Pinkie hand moved all the way until her fingers reached their goal and started to rub on the outside in slow circles.

“Pinkie, you gotta stop…” Sunset gasped out as she felt Pinkie’s fingers rubbing against her wet panties. She breathed deeply looked into her eyes still feeling the touches.

“Just a bit more, please.” Pinkie’s asked, breathing heavy and kissed again deeply picking up speed as she rubbed her crotch against Sunset’s bear leg.

Both of them moaned as they moved against each other feeling the burning desired growing. Their kisses deep tasting each other as their tongue slip in each other mouths.

Sunset remembered how Pinkie was when she meet her, always wanting to celebrate and throw a party. Trying to be the clown making every laugh. Sunset ignored Pinkie at first, but gradually started to enjoy her company, it was fun to be around her. Then the last few months she noticed that Pinkie started paying more attention to her and mellowing out with all her usual antics. Then the hugs started and Pinkie tried to hang out with her whenever she could. Not long after that, a kiss and a confession. She looked at Pinkie now the girl she once hated only to fall in love.

Sunset moaned out opening her legs as she felt Pinkies fingers finding their way inside her. Water splashed as the boat rocked in position, but did not tip over because it was still locked to the track. Pinkie was picking up speed reacting to Sunset’s moans as her hips rock back and forth over her leg.

She was reaching her limit and looked at Pinkie. “you're going to make me cum.” Sunset cried out not able to hold back much longer.

Pinkie responded by moving faster as Sunset held her on as she had an orgasm and let out a soft scream trying to keep her mouth closed. Her body shivered as she felt Pinkie’s hips tightening up on her leg.

“Chocolate crreeaamm!.” Pinkie yelled out as her body tensed up and shook for a few moments before relaxing. She pulled her hand away, which had wet fingers and leaned her hot forehead against Sunset’s.

They both breathed hard, looking at each other. Sunset leaned forward, touching her nose against Pinkies and gently caressed her face and then held her hand.

“What am I going to do with you.” A smile spread across her face as she kissed Pinkie once more time.

Do you think anyone heard that?” Pinkie said now feeling embarrassed as she quickly moved back to her seat and adjusted her dress.

“We better get out of here before something else happens.” Sunset pulled her dress down still feeling wet and looked at the ledge thinking she could reach it.

The water in front of the boat started bubbling and Sunset moved back to her seat thinking that the ride was going to start up again. Two large glowing green eyes rose up out of the water with a growl. Before they had a chance to react. One hoof smashed into the boat tossing Pinkie and Sunset into the air.

“Sunset!” Pinkie yelled out as she landed in the water with a splash.

“Pinkie hang on I’m coming,” Sunset said coughing up water as she tried to swim. The only problem is that she never learned how and was struggling to keep afloat.

The green eyes appeared again and this time, Sunset was able to make out the figure. It was a Siren but had green eyes and its body was black with blue wing-like flippers. She looked at them with her pony like head with an evil grin.

“Chrysalis!” She yelled out in anger treading water. It was not that deep, but she was not tall enough to keep head above water.

“That’s Queen, Chrysalis to you,” The Siren grabbed Pinkie with her hoofs holding on tight as she used her powerful tail to swim. “Did you think that this was over, NO, it’s only the beginning.” She laughed out opening her large jaw showing her razor sharp teeth.

“Please let her go!” Sunset held onto ledge not able to get closer.

“Do you know what Siren’s use to eat hundreds of years ago? Before they learned how to feed on magic, they instead used their songs to lure unsuspecting ponies to the water’s edge and FEED on THEM.” Her jaw chomped down on Pinkie’s shoulder and she screamed out.

“PINKIE!, Nooo pleases STOP!” She cried out, trying to swim, but could not keep her head above water.

“Mmm so much love, it is intoxicating.” Chrysalis moaned out as she released her jaw leaving sickening puncture wounds in Pinkie's shoulder. Pinkie’s body fell limp as she passed out.

“I think I will savor this one later If you want to save her meet me at the water works after the park closes, come alone or else.” She said and covered Pinkie's face diving into the water. Her large mermaid tail splashed quickly swimming to the end of the building out of sight.

Minutes later Sunset crawled out of the building, soaking wet and collapsed into the grass crying.

There was a sign on the building now. Old Mile Closed for Repairs

Chapter 24 - Green Shimmer

Sunset did not go home that day and waited until the park closed to make her move. When the last car drove off it was close to midnight. The sky was dark and cloudy, only a crescent moon briefly poked out of the between the clouds.

She walked along the fence on the right side looking for an opening. After a few minutes of walking, she stopped at a spot that looked like it was recently fixed with wire and planks. Concentrating, she changed into her unicorn form and noticed that her wings were missing.

“I guess it was only temporary after all,” She said to herself and looked at the fence as her horn started glowing. The wood planks started glowing and creaked under the pressure of her magic. The nails popped out as the planks were pushed aside giving her enough room to enter.

The unicorn slowly walked forward looking left and right, trying to avoid running into park patrols. She kept her horn glowing to allowing her to see better as she made her way through the park. As time went on Sunset noticed that the glow on her horn was fading. She closed her eyes, trying to access some reserve magic, but it felt empty inside. There was a flash and she reverted back to her human form with a stumble. Looking at her hands it became clear that without the mirror, her magic was not being replenished. Maybe Twilight can fix this. She through and kept going.

The gentle sound of running water was still being pumped at night. All the water attractions were in this area of the park. Sunset never really enjoyed the water rides or the pool. Not being able to swim didn’t help things. She looked around trying spot Chrysalis or Pinkie.

“Hello, I am here!” She said in a loud voice.

“sunset… is that you…” A weak voice called out.

“Pinkie is that you?” Putting a hand to her right ear trying to listen.

“over here…” The voice said coming from under a row of water slides.

Sunset approached and started the noticed strange looking cocoons that were webbed up against the plastic tubes and metal support beams. It was looking more like she was walking into an insect hive. Wax, cobwebs, and combs make up the walls. The ground was sticking to walk on.

“help me…” The voice called out and Sunset started walking faster until she spotted a cocoon that was wiggling. She grabbed it and used her fingers to tear it open. Rarity burst forth from cocoon covered in green slime and fell forward landing in Sunset arms.

“Rarity!” Sunset yelled out quickly cleaning the green slime away from her face. “Can you hear me? Are you ok?” She gently shook her trying to wake her.

“Sunset, where am I?” Rarity eyes slowly opened to look at her.

“You are still in the park, but something terrible has happened. Have you seen Pinkie?” She helped her friend stand up.

“No, I was looking for Coco before it got too dark, then something grabbed me,” She said cleaning more of the slime away from her clothes.

“It got Pinkie as well can you help me look for her,” Sunset said as she and started walking to another cocoon.

“I don’t feel so good.” Rarity held her stomach with a moan.

“This one is empty.” She noticed that it was already split open.

Rarity hunched over in pain. “sunset… run…” She said in a weak voice.

“Are you ok?” Sunset looked back at her.

Rarity skin was turning black and her hair blue. Insect wings grew out of her back, she opened her eyes, which were now glowing green and let out a hiss showing her fangs. Sunset fell back and crawl back up moving quickly away.

“Fuck!” Sunset yelled as she ran out from the hive and stopped just in front of a swimming pool almost falling into it.

“Nice of you to drop by for a visit,” Chrysalis said in her human form sitting on a lifeguard chair which was covered in insect wax and slim.

“Chrysalis where is Pinkie!?” Sunset demanded, looking across the water.

“Oh your little play thing, she is right here.” She pulled on a rope made of webbing and Pinkie crawled out from behind the chair. Her dress was torn up showing bruises and cuts. The webbing was wrapped around her neck in the form of a noose.

“.. sunset.,” Pinkie said in a soft voice sounding weak.

“LET HER GO!” Sunset yelled out shaking with anger.

“You are in no position to make demands, I am Queen here and you will obey me.” She pointed at her and pulled on the webbing which tightens the noose.

“What do you want?” Sunset asked, looking at Pinkie who was on her knees grabbing the nose trying to breathe.

“An exchange, I will let this one go if you surrender to me.” She climbed down and grabbed Pinkie by the shoulder.

“Fine.” Sunset looked at Pinkie who was shaking her head no.

“Please, Sunset don’t do it, run away. Acckkk.” Chrysalis pulled on the web tightening the noose around her neck.

“Hurry up I don’t think she will last much longer.” She said and watched as Sunset moved quickly walking around the pool to the other side and stood next to her.

“I’m here now let her go.” Sunset pleaded, looking at Pinkie with a pained expression.

“As we agreed.” Chrysalis let go of the web and it dissolved falling to pieces. Pinkie fell to the ground coughing. The queen waved her hand and some Changelings flew over. “Take this one to the exit,” She commanded.

Sunset ran over and hugged Pinkie who was too weak to speak and touched her cheek as one of the Changelings grabbed her pulling her away. Pinkie was crying as she was carried away reaching for her. Sunset kept watching until Pinkie was out of sight.

Chrysalis put her bony hand on Sunset shoulder, holding her. “We have so much to catch up on now,” She said as Sunset pushed her hand away.

“I will never let you control me. When my mother finds out, what do you think she will do?” Sunset said clenching her fist.

“There is nothing she can do from Equestria. But knowing her she will send Twilight and the Element counterparts to try and save you.” Chrysalis grinned, pulling out a green shard from her dress grabbed Sunset in a headlock with her left arm. “This may hurt a little.” She stabbed Sunset in her chest between her breasts with the shard and let go.

“Aaaugh.” Sunset grabbed shard and tried to pull it out, but the shard started glowing green, and slowly burrowed into her chest disappearing inside. She fell to the ground convulsing, clawing at the ground.

Chrysalis hunched down and looked pleased as she ran her bony fingers in Sunset hair as it started to change color. Her yellow strands of hair turned green. “It's just like giving birth without all the mess.” She hissed licking her lips with her forked tongue.

Sunset screamed out holding her sides in pain as large light green insect wings grew out of her back tearing her dress. Her skin color went darker matching Chrysalis. Her fingernails grew into long claws. Crooked horn and tail to match her green and red colors.

Screaming changed into laughing as she stood up and looked at herself with an evil grin. Sunset now looked very much like the demon she once was but under the influence of Chrysalis magic. Her yellows now green, her wing, tail, horn and skin just like a Changeling.

“How do you feel now? Queen Chrysalis asked, looking her over.

“Hungry,” She smiled, showing her fangs and looked at Chrysalis. “What’s for dinner Mother?”

Queen Chrysalis laughed out loud shaking her fists in the air in victory.

Pinkie Pie awoke to the sound of medical equipment beeping. Blinking her eyes open she saw Applejack sits in a lazyboy with her hat over her eyes as she snored.

“Applejack…” Pinkie said, trying to sit up.

“Pinkie?” Applejack shook herself awake and pushed her hat up. “Yer awake, take it easy there.” She stood up, walked up to the side of the bed and hugged her softly.

“Where am I?” She looked around noticing that she was in a hospital.

“Canterlot General Hospital, someone found ya near the amusement park unconscious, ya have been here for four days.” Applejack said and removed her hat.

“Four days,” Pinkie forced herself to sit up and looked at Applejack. “We got to save Sunset she is in danger.” She grabbed Applejack plaid shirt.

“Take it easy and tell me what happened,” Applejack said as she held Pinkie’s hand.

Pinkie tried to explain what happened at the park with her being kidnapped and then Sunset traded herself so she could go free. Applejack paced the room and looked at her.

“Sunset is not the only one then,” Applejack said as there was a knock on the door.

Twilight walked in first and then Adagio followed her inside.

“Pinkie, I am so glad you are alright. We have been waiting for days for you to wake up.” Twilight hugged her.

Adagio kept her distance and watched from the corner of the room.

“Applejack you said that Sunset was not the only, what do you mean?” Pinkie asked looking worried.

“Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash and our Twilight are all missing,” Applejack said putting her hat back on.

“We should escape to Equestria, or we may be next,” Adagio spoke up.

“No one is going anywhere until we find our friends,” Twilight stomped her foot down.

“In the meantime, Ah think it is best that we stick together like glue.” Applejack looked at them.

“When are we going to look for Sunset?” Pinkie demanded looking more upset now.

“It’s her fault that this happened,” Adagio said with her arms crossed.

Applejack walked up to her and smacked her across the face. “Her fault!? Ya and yer band used magic that brought that creature here.” She said furiously.

“Sunset brought the gem to your world, we had no idea that it would cause this.” Adagio rubbed her sore cheek.

Twilight quickly walked between them. “Stop both of you, Fighting over who did what will not change anything now,” She said looking at both of them.

“Fine, but after this is over, Ya can go back to the swamp where ya came from.” Applejack said, pointing to Adagio then turned around and walked back to Pinkie.

“It is not a swamp.” Adagio said and walked to the door by herself.

“Where are you going Adagio?” Twilight asked.

“Away from here.” She opened the door and left.

“But we need to stick together,” Twilight yelled as the door closed.

Outside the hospitable Adagio sat on the bench in a small courtyard for patients. She knew that Applejack and Twilight were right but could not admit it.

“There you are.” Twilight walked up to her and sat down.

“Shouldn't you be with your friends?” Adagio replied, not looking at her.

“My friends are fine at the moment, but you are not.” Twilight looked with concern.

“Fine I screwed up, this is all my fault. happy now?” Adagio said with her right elbow on the table holding her chin.

“No, not really, listen if you really want to go back to Equestria, then I will ask Princess Celestia. But you need to do something to prove yourself.” Twilight said looking serious.

“Like what?” Adagio looked back.

“Makeup with your friends, and help us save Sunset and the others.” Twilight smiled and stood up.

“That is more than one thing,” Adagio grumbled not sure.

“As you should know friendship is one of the most powerful forms of magic in Equestria. If they are really your friends, then together you can beat anything, even Chrysalis.” Twilight offered her hand and Adagio took up standing up.

“This is not Equestria you know. Without gems, we have no magic.” Adagio said, touching where her red gem use to be.

Twilight closed her eyes and the magic flowed from her into Adagio. She felt a warm sensation inside her that was unfamiliar but it feels good. Twilight pointed to Adagio’s heart.

“The magic was always there inside you. You were just were looking in the wrong place. Now that I have unlocked it, go to your friends and show them as well.” Twilight smiled and let go of her hand.

Aria Blaze was holding a yellow book, titled auto mechanics for dummies. Kevin opened the car hood and set the prop rod.

“So we will start with the basics by naming the parts.” Kevin smiled and let Aria look into the engine compartment.

“That’s the engine.” Aria pointed and looked again in the book.

“Obviously, now what is this?” He pointed a path near it.

“Battery.” She smiled and watched Kevin point to another spot. “Master Cylinder, that controls the brakes right?” Aria said reading from the book.

“Yes, it usually does not cause problems, but you want to make sure there is brake fluid in it.”

Kevin grabbed a bottle marked DOT3 and showed her. “Now what is this part?” He pointed to put that a belt was on.

“Looks like the alternator, it charges the battery when the engine is running.” Aria pointed to the part in the book.

“Correct and helps to power all the accessories in the car.” Kevin smiled and pointed to another part when Sonata Dusk walked into the garage holding an envelope.

“That is the radiator, it keeps the engine cool.” Aria answered and saw Sonata walk in. “Your back, where did you go Sonata?”

“Oh, just selling some things I didn’t need, Here Kevin this should cover rent for a while.” She handed an envelope that was stuffed with 100 dollar bills.

“That will definitely cover rent for a few months, what did you sell that was worth this much?” Kevin said raising a suspicious eyebrow.

“Don’t you worry about it Kevin it was just things I have collected over the years,” Sonata said trying to look innocent.

“Right, ok, I won’t ask again.” Kevin opened the door to the house and went inside with the envelope and closed the door behind him

“I can’t believe you gave up your jewelry.” Aria said and put her book on the workbench.

“We can’t eat jewelry, besides, without Adagio, we have to look after each other.” Sonata leaned against the bench and looked at the book.

“Did I hear someone mention my name.” Adagio Dazzle was standing outside the garage.

“ADAGIO!” Aria and Sonata said together and then ran up and hugged her.

“I’m back.” She said with a smile and looked at them both.

“We thought you went back to Equestria.” Sonata said and Aria nodded.

“What, and leave you behind, I would never do that,” Adagio said trying to smile.

“Oh yes, you would.” Aria crossed her arms.

“Come on Aria, I am trying to make up here.” Adagio sighed and leaned against the back of the car.

“Well, well look who has come crawling back,” Kevin said as he quietly closed the door.

“Fuck you, Kevin,” Adagio said, giving him the finger.

“Now that's the Adagio I know.” He grinned, walking up to her and gave her a hug.

“Let go of me, you jerk. I am still mad at you, and stop hugging, you're messing up my bad girl image.” She said with a small blush.

Kevin stepped back to let the Dazzlings catch up on current events. Adagio explained what happened to Sunset and her friends.

“You want us to do, what now?” Sonata said rubbing her ears to make sure she was hearing right.

“We may not like Sunset and her friends but this mess is our fault.” Adagio was explaining.

“So if we save them, then Princess Celestia will allow us to return to Equestria, freely with no strings attached.” Aria said and glanced at Kevin who nodded understanding.

“There is no guarantee, but Twilight will put in a good word for us.” Adagio finished and coughed from a dry throat.

Adagio and Sonata looked at each other and then reached out with her right arms stacking their hands one on top the other in front from Adagio.

“We are your friends Adagio, of course, we are going to help you.” Sonata said and Aria nodded again with a smile.

Adagio felt a tear and quickly tried to look serious. “Then I guess there is one thing left to say,” She put her hand on top. “GO DAZZLINGS!”

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoy this chapter.

The end is near.

I still need to work in Applejack accent.

Chapter 25 - Return to Wonderland

Twilight and Applejack were waiting by the entrance when the Dazzlings showed up with Kevin.

“Ok, here we are, so does anyone have a plan?” Adagio said looking at the park.

“Our first goal is to find Sunset and the others. Whoever spots them first, use your communication device to signal the others.” Twilight said holding up a cellphone.

“It’s called a cellphone, do you even know how to use one?” Sonata said with a smirk.

Twilight tried opening it only to realize it doesn’t open. Then randomly pushed on the buttons until the screen turned on and then off. She fumbled some more with it.

“We're doomed.” Aria said half joking, rolling her eyes.

“Don’t you worry none, ah will be with Twilight.” Applejack said and grabbed the cellphone out of her hand.

“Does everyone have their numbers so we can call or text?” Sonata suggested and everyone huddled together passing numbers around.

“Now that we got that straightened out, what if we run into monsters?” Kevin spoke up trying to be helpful.

“If these Changelings are anything like the ones in Equestria they will keep hidden during the daytime. But just in case, I got something that will help.” She pulled out a light green gem.

“Keep that gem away from me,” Adagio said as she and the others backed away.

“Don’t worry, this gem is from Princess Celestia, it has been altered to absorb magic.” Twilight held it out for everyone to see. “If you see a Changeling, just touch them with this gem, and they will change back to human,” She said with confidence and the others nodded

“Will this also work on our friends if they have been changed?” Applejack asked looking at Twilight.

“It should work the same for them.” Twilight smiled, waving the gem around like a weapon.

“Great do you have any more?” Aria asked looking at her.

“Sorry, I only have this one.” She stopped playing with the gem and realizing this could be a problem.

“So there is six of us, and only one gem, wonderful,” Adagio said, rubbing her chin and then looked at Kevin who was just standing there. “Give the gem to Kevin,” She suggested.

“Wait, why?” Twilight looked at the tall man, not knowing anything about him.

“Good idea give the magic item, to the one who knows nothing about magic,” Kevin said sarcastically with his arms crossed.

“Exactly, you have a natural resistance to magic,” Adagio said, looking at him and then Twilight.

Twilight looked at Adagio, Aria, and Sonata who nodded with a smile.

“Alright, make sure you don’t lose this.” She gave him the gem and he examined it before putting on his jacket.

“Now that we got that settled, Ah suggested with we go in pairs, to look around,” Applejack said putting her hand on Twilight’s shoulder.

Kevin walked up to the ticket booth and noticed that Flash was there handing out wristbands.

“Hey Flash what’s up?” Kevin smiled, looked at the booth.

“Hello, welcome to Canterlot Wonderland, our rates are 10 dollars for adults and 5 dollars for children. How many do you need?” Flash said in a monotone voice, looking at him with glowing eyes.

“Earth to Flash are you ok?” Kevin asked and felt Adagio tugging on his jacket. He looked at her and she motioned him to move on.

“Six adults, please.” Kevin sighed, pulling out his wallet.

“That will be $120 dollars please.” Flash looked at Kevin as one of his veins pop out with a twitch in his eye.

“Sure, why not it’s not like I needed it anyways,” Kevin said, trying to keep his cool as he paid up.

Flash took the money and passed out six wristbands for each of them.

Twilight and Applejack put on their bands and entered first. Then Sonata and Aria went in together. Adagio grabbed Kevin’s arm and pulled him along entering the amusement park.

“Maybe we can get a better view up there?” Twilight suggested, pointing to a metal roller coaster, watching the carts as they slow clicked upwards to the top of the track.

“No, Ah don’t that would be a good idea.” Applejack pointed as the carts went over the top and came down fast with a rush of speed and screams.

“Your world has so many fun things to do,” She said smiling as they moved on to the next attraction.

Applejack spotted a building marked arcade. “Rainbow loves the arcade, let's check it out.” She suggested and walked with Twilight into the building.

Twilight was mesmerized by all the arcade games. The sound of each game was different, from beeps, bobs to guns and explosions. She stopped to watch kids playing Pac-Mac.

“Excuse me, how to do you play this?” She said clueless pointing at the yellow Pac-Man as it gobbled up the white dots on the screen.

“Takes practice miss, you just have to avoid the ghosts and eat all the dots.” The boy said as he pushed on the joystick changing direction.

“We better get moving before you spend all ya coins.” Applejack grabbed Twilight's arm and moved on.

“I don’t have your currency, I was just curious about how the game works,” Twilight said as they stopped at a game with superbikes attached to the floor with large TV screens in front.

“This was one of Rainbow favorite games.” Applejack said and touch one of the bikes.

“And still is!” Rainbow walked up dressed up in all black leather, boots, pants and jacket with metal spikes. She also had dark sunglasses on.

“Rainbow!” Twilight ran up to hug her only to be pushed back knocking her onto the rear.

“Hey now is that any way to treat yer friend?” Applejack walked up between them.

“Friend don’t make me laugh, We not friends anymore.” Rainbow showed her fangs and hissed at them.

Kevin walked along the park looking carefully for Sunset and any of her friends. Adagio was also looking as well but was getting distracted from all the rides and games. She noticed a happy couple walking past them holding hands, smiling. Then there were also other couples playing different games trying to win a prize for the other.

“No luck here, maybe we should try that way.” Kevin pointed to a path going right.

“You know Kevin why don’t we try out some of the games?” Adagio suggested looking up at him.

“I thought we were looking for Twilight’s friends?” He asked her wondering.

“We do not want to become, suspicious so just to blend in.” She grabbed his right hand and gently pulled him along to the games.

Kevin quickly walked with Adagio as she stopped at the first game called Football Toss.

“Step right up and show us your skill, you look like a strong fellow, have you played for the NFL?” The carny said using a long stick to point at his arms.

“Not really, I just play basketball on occasion,” Kevin said wanting to leave, but Adagio was holding his arm looking at all the stuffed animals hanging on the walls.

“Close enough, all you have to do my friend is toss the ball through the quarterback's hands,” He pointed at a large wooden cut out of a football player with his arms up and a hole for the ball. “Get three balls in, and your lovely lady can pick from any one of these.” Then pointed to the stuffed animals on the wall.

He looked at Adagio who was fluttering her eyes back at him. Grumbling, he paid the man $3 dollars and a football was giving it to him.

Trying his luck, Kevin tossed the ball, and it went to right missing the hole. He growled in disappointment and was given another ball. Again he tossed a ball and, this time, it bounced off the head. Swearing under his breath as he gave the last ball. Trying harder he threw the ball and it went through the hole slamming into the heavy curtain behind.

“Sorry you didn’t get all three mister, but your lady can pick from this row.” He pointed to a row of small plastic key chains.

Adagio was smiling as she picked one that looked like a seashell. Kevin wanted to complain, but the look on her face, made him decide to just smile. They moved on to another game, that Adagio wanted to try herself.

Kevin reluctantly paid again and handed Adagio a plastic fishing rod. He watched with amusement as she tried to catch the plastic piranha’s that were moving up and down snapping their jaws closed. Adagio was having a hard time catching anything and jumped in frustration when time ran out. After some practice, she was starting to catch fish. Kevin checked his wallet to see how much he had left. About half an hour later he was now holding onto a stuffed giraffe while following Adagio as she leads him to another game.

“Adagio lets try and focus on why we are here,” Kevin said looking at her.

She stopped in front of him and sighed. “Kevin I know this may not be the best time, but do you think, that we could ever go back to the way things were?” Adagio said twirling her hair in her fingers.

“The way things were? Like when you dragged me around like you're… oh, you mean that.” Kevin scratched his chin stubble.

“If you and Aria are serious, then I won’t get in the way, but I still want to be your fr, fri, friend.” She struggled with that last word and swallowed hard.

Kevin was thinking up some smart-aleck answer but decided to swallow his pride, since Adagio was being serious. “It was more of a one night stand, well make that two if you count the other time.” He looked at her and she seemed to nod and started to turn around. “I care about you and the others, man this is hard for me.” He sighed not sure how to answer that.

“What about Sunset, do you care for her like you care about us?” Adagio bit her lip, not looking him in the eyes.

“That is in the past now, sure I still may still care for her as a friend, but you and the others are more like family to me.” Kevin felt like he was sweating nervously.

“I see, well, I suppose we can work things out if you want to.” Adagio turned around and grabbed the stuffed animal from Kevin’s hands. “But if I ever catch you fooling around, with anyone outside of our dysfunctional family, then I will take the girls with me and go.” She said pointing at him and then started walking to the next game.

He rubbed his ears, wondering if he heard right. Did she just agree to share or something? Is this normal for Sirens or Mermaid Ponies, really, what kind of messed up world are they from. He thought and decided just to take it one day at a time.

“Alright, just one more game,” She said as they walked up to a long vertical tower that had a bell on the top and a large mallet next to it.

"Step right up! and test your strength!" A man yelled out and looked at Kevin motioning him to come.

Adagio looked at Kevin with a grin. “We can’t lose, show him big guy, what you are made of,” She said with a smile.

“Not money that’s for sure.” He said with a smirk and walked up to the tower of strength.

Kevin rolled up his sleeves and winked back at Adagio as he grabbed the mallet and walked up to the tower. With a swing, he slammed the mallet down hard into the base of the tower, which kicked the puck up and stopped just short of striking the bell. He scratched his head thinking and stepped back.

Adagio was watched attentively holding the stuffed animal when a someone stood behind her. A dark hand reached out and grabbed Adagio’s shoulder as the other hand covered her mouth.

Kevin slammed the mallet down with all his strength and, this time, it hit the bell with a loud ding. The bell then broke free from the top falling to the ground with an another ding.

“Did you see that!” He yelled and looked back where Adagio was but only spotted the stuffed animal on the ground. “Adagio?”

Sonata was in the food court looking at each food vendor and checking out the menus.

“Hey, Sonata how are we going to find the others this way?” Aria said, crossing her arms, and noticed a girl eating a sundae, which made her to drool.

“You never know where they may be hiding.” Sonata spotted a man walking by with a taco. “BINGO!.” She said and ran up to him.

“Bingo? Did you see them?” Aria turned around and watched Sonata talking to someone and then ran off. “Hey, where are you going!” She yelled out and then chased after her.

Aria found Sonata by a Mexican food vendor ordering and rolled her eyes as she left with a plate full of tacos.

“Tacos serious you stopped for tacos?” Aria complained as she walked up next to her.

“There is always time for Tacos.” She grinned and sat down at a picnic table and started eating.

Aria sighed and reached for a Taco only to have her hand slapped away. “If you're going to have what you want, then I am going to get what I want.” She stood up and stomped away

After a few minutes, Aria returned with a large chocolate peanut butter fudge sundae with whip cream and a cherry on top. She took a few bites and sat down next to the plate of tacos.

“I’m back and look what I got?” Aria said and looked over noticing that Sonata was missing. “Sonata?” She called out looked around did not see her anywhere.

A lady wearing a light blue hoodie and sunglasses walked up to the ticket booth.

“Hello, welcome to Canterlot Wonderland, our rates are 10 dollars for adults and 5 dollars for children. How many do you need?” Flash said in a monotone voice looking at the lady.

“Just one adult pleases.” She paid and grabbed a wristband, then walked up to the entrance. Flash watched her for a moment and then turned back to great the next visitor.

She sighed in relief, chewing on some bubble gum and blew a bubble that popped. Once past the gates, she only removed her hood showing her curly pink hair.

Pinkie Pie pulled out a small mirror and looked at it. “Ok, I am in, where should I go now?” She asked as the mirror glowed giving her directions.

Pinkie nodded and slipped the mirror back into her pocket and started walking.

Two green eyes spotted her from a distance. Rarity zipped up her leather jacket and walked away.

Author's Notes:

Sorry for the delay on this one.

It's going to be a long chapter, I am already over 5000 words, so I will split it into parts.

Let me know if you have any suggestions or comments.

If I spot any more errors I will try and correct them.

Chapter 26 - Roller Coaster

Rainbow what happened to you?” Twilight asked, looking at her fangs as she smirked evilly.

“Sunset has shown me what are true purpose is,” Rainbow said, lowering her glasses to reveal her glowing green eyes. “To serve our glorious Queen.” She motioned the others in the arcade to come.

The people in the room stopped playing, and turned to face them with glowing eyes, their shapes change into Changelings showing their fangs and claws.

“We’d better hightail it out of here Twilight,” Applejack suggested as they were quickly surrounded.

Twilight and Applejack pushed their way through the crowd as they tried to claw and grab at them. They burst out of the arcade into the open and looked back noticing that Rainbow was in front leading the Changelings like a small army after them.

“Get them!” She yelled out and more people nearby stopped what they were doing and turned to look at them with glowing eyes.

“Adagio!” Kevin yelled out and bent down to pick up the stuffed animal. Looking carefully, he noticed some strains of Adagio curly yellow hair and looked down the path spotting more.

He slowly followed the trail of hair. She must be pulling her hair just to help me find her when I get my hands the one who took here. Kevin thought clenching his fist.

Changelings approached them from behind and the people nearby approached them from the sides.

“This is more than I anticipated,” Twilight said as she ponied up, revealing her horn, ears, wings and tail. She then touched Applejack is linking her magic allowed her to transform as well.

“Thanks, sugar now Ah, don’t suppose you have another plan on how to get out of this.” Applejack said and kicked a Changeling that was charging.

“Maybe.” She looked at her hand and then at Rainbow who was nearby.

“You can’t escape, give yourselves up, and our Queen may be merciful,” Rainbow yelled out.

Twilight smiled and disappeared in a flash. Applejack blinked, not sure what happened to look where she was.

“Where did she go, find her!” Rainbow commanded and some of the Changelings spread out looking in different directions.

There was another flash and Twilight was standing directly behind Rainbow. Just as she turned around, Twilight grabbed her arm.

“I’m right here.” She smiled and closed her eyes linking her magic with Rainbow.

Rainbow dropped to her knees yelled out as green magic was forced out of her body like a mist. Her fangs popped out, insect wings were replaced with her Pegasus wings and her skin color returned to normal.

The Changelings flew away to regroup, and the people nearby walked away confused as the spell was broken.

“Twilight what is going on and why am I dressed like a biker?” Rainbow said removing her sunglasses show her normal color eyes.

Applejack ran up and gave Rainbow a hug. “It’s so good to have our crazy fly girl back.” She said and gave her a gentle slap on the back.

“Thank goodness that worked.” Twilight said with a smile but looking tired.

Adagio was dragged into a what use to be a restaurant. All the windows were boarded up, but it still had the old 50’s style tables and chairs. The Changeling hissed as it tossed Adagio on to the hard floor and closed the metal door behind him.

“Adagio Dazzle.” The shadow side and stood up showing her glowing green eyes.

“Sunset Shimmer?” Adagio asked as Sunset stepped into the light revealing her demon form wearing, black leather boots, leather pants and her leather jacket over a red shirt. Adagio gasped, looking at how much she changed.

“That's Princess Shimmer to you!” She yelled and punched her in the gut causing Adagio to keel over in pain.

Adagio rolled on the ground clutching her belly and then got kicked in the side, by Sunset who hissed in amusement.

“Not so fun now it is, being on the receiving end.” Sunset paced around her gloating. “Big bad Adagio all alone. If my mother didn’t need more workers I would finish you off right here.” She reached down with her claws and lifted Adagio by her hair to her feet and tossed into the claws of the Changeling.

“Your mother is Princess Celestia!” Adagio said as her lip started swelling.

“Wrong! Queen Chrysalis is my mother,” Sunset shows her fangs. “Now be still, I am hungry.” She licked her lips moving closer as the Changeling held onto her arms as she struggled.

“Adagio are you in there?” Kevin yelled from outside and banged on the metal door.

Sunset looked at the door and stepped back from Adagio.

“Kevin I’m in H…..” Adagio tried to yell out, but her mouth was covered by the Changeling.

Kevin was sure he heard something and grabbed the doorknob and tried to turn it but it would not open.

“Not to worry princess, the door is locked, he cannot get in.” The Changeling spoke with a hiss watching the doorknob wiggle and then stop.

Sunset looked at Adagio who laughed still being held. She grabbed the Changeling's hand and pulled it down just enough to talk. “I’ve seen Kevin lift the back of his car once in frustration. What do you think he will do now.” She finished saying before her mouth was covered again.

He kneeled down and spotted more hair by the door, then turned around and noticed a concrete trash can.

“She’s right get away from the door!” Sunset commanded as she stepped back. The Changeling moved away pulling Adagio with him.

The door made a loud boom as something large was bashed against it. The door frame started showing cracks and splinters. Then again another boom and door frame broke loose from the wall, causing the door to fall forward with a loud slam as it hit the floor. Kevin was standing on the other side holding the large concrete trash can and put it down with a loud thump that shook the ground.

“There you are,” He said and started walking forward.

The Changeling let go of Adagio and charged at Kevin, who reached into his jacket, pulling out the gem just in time. He slammed the gem into the Changeling's chest and it started glowing as green magic was sucked out. The creature then fell backward onto the ground unconscious, slowly changing back into a man. He then looked at Adagio noticing her flat lip and bruised side.

“Kevin.” Sunset hissed showing her claws and fangs.

“It's a little early for Halloween Sunny, I know this is not who you are, but I still am going to knock some sense into you.” Kevin said grabbing Adagio’s hand as gave her the gem and turned to look at Sunset.

Sunset laughed out loud and then looked at him. “Oh, what are you going to spank me?” She said spanking her ass mocking him. Her blueish-green and red tail twitched.

“I’m going to wipe the smirk off your face, Sunspot or should I call you Suzy.” He motioned Adagio to keep her distance as he put on a defensive pose.

“Stop with the nicknames already!” Sunset yelled out sounding very much like her old self and charged at him.

He moved to the side trying to kick out her legs only to be slammed backward. Kevin fell back and crashed onto a table. Sunset jumped on top of him, knocking the wind out of him.

“Where is that witty comeback Kevin or are you're scared?” She put her claws to his neck.

“You know this is kind of erotic, in some twisted way,” He said looking at her legs around him.

“Seriously?” Sunset rolled her eyes and then grabbed his throat.

“Don’t forget about me, you BITCH!” Adagio slammed the gem into Sunset’s side.

It was like Kryptonite to her and she screamed out as the gem touched. She jumped off of Kevin and stumbled back, holding her side. Adagio ran at her with the gem in her hands and tried to touch her with it. Sunset dodged left and right realizing that she was boxed in.

“This is not over!” Sunset yelled as her wings burst out of her back and she zooms out of the entrance into the sky.

“Dammit, she got away!” Adagio said and walked back to Kevin as he groaned, sitting up on the bent table and then slipped off landing on his feet.

“Bitch? really did you have to be that nasty to her.” He stretched his back and then bent down to check on Adagio looking at her swollen lip that was bleeding.

“Oh, so it is fine for her to call me that, but not the other…” She stopped talking when Kevin put his arms around her in a hug and then let go and walked to the entrance.

“You dropped this,” Kevin said as he went outside and brought back a stuffed giraffe for her.

“Thanks,” Adagio said, hugging it and looked at him. Her phone started ringing and she took it out to answer. ”Aria slow down!. What is going on?” Looking worried. “Sonata has been where?, OK, ok we are on our way, just stay right there.” She hung up the phone.

“So what is going?” He said looking at her worried expression.

“Sonata has been tied up to a roller coaster.” She said and started walking quickly.

Sunset landed by the entrance to Crystalis new hive. It was like a twisted version of Canterlot Castle only made out of organic and inorganic material from different parts of the park. The two large doors were wood, but the frame around it was a hardened cement made out of clay, rocks and Changeling saliva. She walked past two drones who were guarding the entrance and they acknowledged her by bowing. Sunset found Crystalis swimming naked the pool, that she built the hive around. She watched as Crystalis slowly climbed out of the pool and two more drones came up and started dressing her.

“I did not expect you back so soon Sunset.” Queen Chrysalis said as she rewarded the drones with nectar from her breasts.

Sunset looked away and spoke. “You were right that the others would come, but I was not expecting Adagio to join forces. Also, there is another problem.” She turned back when Chrysalis buttoned up her dress as the drones left.

“What is it?” Chrysalis hissed as she sat down on her throne, which was also a twisted mix of plastic and Changeling cement.

“They have a green gem, that can undo your spell.” Sunset lifted up her leather jacket and shirt showing an area on her side that looks like a light patch of skin compared to her now darkened skin on the rest of her body. The patch was slowly shrinking as the darkness spread over it.

“Have they now, no doubt that it is Celestia’s handy work.” She stood up from her throne and walked to Sunset. “This will not change my plans. Make sure our little helper is still on schedule.” Chrysalis said putting her hand on her shoulder and then walked away.

“Of course Mother.” Sunset bowed and quickly walked away.

“Help!” Sonata yelled, looking down noticing that she was very high off the ground. Her arms and legs tied up in the front of a roller coaster car that was stopped just a few feet from the very top of the lift hill.

Aria was rubbing her hands and fidgeting from the grounding looking up the top of the lift hill. She turned to see Adagio and Kevin running up to her.

“WHERE IS SHE?” Adagio yelled running up and Aria pointed up to the top of the wooden roller coaster. She looked up and squinted but was able to see Sonata by her hair color.

“Fuck how do we get up there?” Kevin said, looking up as well.

“I remember that these roller coasters, have an emergency walkway on the side.” Aria pointed to a metal staircase near the loading platform.

They ran up to the entrance to the ride and noticed a sign marked. Closed for repairs. There was a steel cage door that prevented access to the loading platform. Aria and Adagio were small enough to crawl under it, but Kevin was stuck on the other side.

“I will try to find another way in, be careful.” He gripped the cage and watched them go.

Adagio followed Aria to the loading area which had empty cars on the track with the safety bars up. The carefully slipped through the carts to the other side to where the steel staircase went up.

“That is a long way up,” Aria said look up the side of the lift hill, she then unlatched the chain that was blocking the entrance.

“Careful one step at a time,” Adagio said as she grabbed the metal railing and started to slowly climb the stairs upward.

Sonata hair blowing in the wind as she looked around. “This is not so bad, at least, I get the best view of the park,” She told herself trying to stay calm.

“Sonata Dusk how’s it hanging?” Fluttershy said as she sat in the cart behind her. She was fully dressed in leather like the others and had sunglasses on. Her insect wings folded behind her back

“Fluttershy, how did you get up here? Never mind that, can you help me?” Sonata said pulling on her ropes, but the knots were too tight.

“Oh no can do, Rarity asked me to keep you here.” She smiled revealing her fangs.

“Seriously this is not funny, I’m sorry about the trouble I caused before, please help me get down from here.” Sonata was started to panic and looked down again at her feet dangling over the tracks.

“Down you say? hmm, I think I can help you with that.” Fluttershy’s wings unfolded and she jumped off and flew down out of sight.

“Where are you going?!” Sonata yelled out not able to see her anymore. After a few minutes, she hears a voice call her.

“Sonata hang on we’re coming!” Adagio yelled out as she climbed the stairs reaching the carts and worked her way closer.

“Adagio! I knew you would come. What took you so long?” Sonata screamed out.

“Just a thousand stairs that’s all!” She yelled back as Aria came up from behind out of breath.

Suddenly the track started humming and the lift chain started clicking upwards, pushing the carts to the top.

“No!” Adagio jumped into one of the cars as it kept moving up and then slowly over the top.

Aria just missed the last cart as it went out of reach still out of breath not able to yell out.

Fluttershy was in the operating booth below looking up. “Down you go,” She said with a smirk.

Kevin slowly climbed up onto the loading platform after finding another way in. Noticing the hum of the electric motors he looked up at the carts as they went over the hill and down at high speed.

“SHIT!” He yelled out and noticed that the other set of cars were still in the loading area and there was only one track. If I can’t get that second set of cars to move they will crash. His mind yelled out.

Adagio was just able to climb into the front cart right before it started moving down fast. She had to grab on tight since the safety bar was up. Sonata was screaming as the rush of air pushed against her, watching the track in front of her moving rapidly.

“Hehe, it won’t be long now,” Fluttershy said just as Rainbow landed near the entrance. “Hey, Rainbow you are just in time to watch the Dazzlings go splat.” She grinned evilly looking at her.

“I don’t think so.” Rainbow ran quickly and grabbed Fluttershy’s arm, causing the green magic to be expelled and replaced with her element energy.

“Rainbow what is going on?” Fluttershy blinked, looking at her.

“No time how do you stop this?” Rainbow yelled out frantically looking at the control panel.

“Look for a Large Red Button!” Kevin said as he burst into the control booth.

Rainbow spotted a red button marked emergency stop and slammed it down. A bell went off like a fire alarm and they ran to the window, look up only to see the cars still moving.

“Why isn’t it stopping?” Fluttershy said pointing.

Kevin pushed Fluttershy aside, looking at the controls. He found a green one marked launch and looked at the cars in the loading area as he pushed the button. The sound of air escaped and the carts moved a little forward and stopped. They could hear the sound of electric motors turning but there was no movement.

“Dammit, something is wrong.” He ran out of the control room and grabbed the carts trying to push them forward.

They could hear the girls screaming as the cars zoomed along the track over and around a corner at high speed.

“Come on Fluttershy we need to fly,” Rainbow said as she grabbed Fluttershy’s arm and they both took off into the air.

Adagio was reaching over the front of the cart as it shook violently trying to grab a hold of Sonata. She was only able to grab onto one hand because the other was hanging in a safety bar. Sonata could feel her binds loosening with the vibration.

“ADAGIO DON’T LET ME FALL!” Sonata lookup as the cars turned rapidly to the right before going up a smaller hill and slowing down.

“I WON’T LET GO!” Adagio yelled out and noticed two girls flying in the air and approached rapidly.

Rainbow hovered in front of the car grabbed it. “Hand on I will get you out of this.” She said and reached around Sonata waist.

Adagio and Rainbow undid her knots and she pushed off holding Sonata close flying away to safety.

Fluttershy landed into the front of the cart as it went over the hill. Adagio grabbed hold of her without a word and she stood up flying into the air slower than Rainbow. She slowed drifted down and looked at Adagio.

“I’m sorry this is all my fault,” Fluttershy said in a gentle voice.

“I blame Chrysalis for this, don’t worry about it.” Adagio gave her a reassuring smile.

Kevin yelled out as his legs strained to push against carts as they started moving forward slowly with the sound of a loose chain bellow. Once they reached the halfway point another drive chain grabbed the carts pulling forward onto the lift hill.

Rainbow flew back next to him holding Sonata and landed next to Kevin sounding out of breath as her wings disappeared.

“Not bad for magic girls with wings.” He blurted out trying to recovery holding his knees and saw Fluttershy with Adagio.

Kevin watched as the cars zoomed around the corner and kept going until it slowed down as the lift chain grabbed them and started pulling back up the hill.

Sonata couldn't stand on her own and her hair was hanging loosely down her back. When Adagio got to her feet, she ran up to her and hugged. Kevin walked up and hunched down next to them

“I am glad you two are all right.” He said and Adagio looked at him as she held onto Sonata.

“Don’t just stand there, hug me, you idiot.” Sonata blurted out and Kevin smirked as moved closer and hugged.

Aria stumbled down from the last stop sweating and out of breath. She looked at the group hug between Sonata, Adagio, and Kevin. “Oh, wonderful, just pretend I am not here,” Aria said, leaning against a wooden joist and slid down to her rear exhausted.

Adagio stood up and walked up to Rainbow and Fluttershy who were both dressed fully in black leather. “Thank you I am glad you came when you did. Twilight must have found another way to break the spell.” She assumed.

“Yes, right after Twilight cured me, Kevin called and told us what was going on,” Rainbow smiled and then turned to Fluttershy. “Once I got here I used the same trick on Fluttershy.”

“I’m sorry I could not control myself.” Fluttershy apologized again as Rainbow walked over and put her arm around her to reassure her that everything is alright now.

Kevin helped Sonata to her feet and walked to Aria to help her up. Then they walked together and joined up with Adagio and the others.

“So if you two are ok now then all that is left is Rarity the other Twilight and Sunset.” Adagio pointed out.

“What about Pinkie?” Fluttershy said remembering something.

“Twilight asked her to stay home until this was over,” Adagio remembered talking to Twilight on the phone earlier that day.

“No she is in the park, Rarity told me before she left me in charge.” Fluttershy looked worried.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoy this chapter.
Writing out action scenes is not easy.

Let me know what you think.

Working hard trying to correct errors as I go.

Chapter 27 - Mirrors

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoy this chapter.

This one has given me more difficulty than all the other chapters combined.

So if there are mistakes I will try and fix them over the next few days.

Thanks for your patience.

A guard wearing sunglasses kept watch by a large gate to the water park. The sign above the gate says Closed for Renovation. He noticed someone approaching and straightened his posture.

“Excuse me, I am lost, can you help me find my way to the nearest bathroom?” Sonata said trying to look innocent.

“I cannot leave my post, you will have to find it on your own.” The guard said in a monotone voice.

Sonata looked annoyed and then wrapped her arms around her belly and bent forward.

“Oh the pain, I don’t think I can hold it much longer. Look unless you want me to make a mess right here, please help me find a bathroom.” She said with a fake moan.

“Hold on I will show you the way.” The guard growled, showing a fang and started to walk forward to her.

Kevin, Adagio and Aria were hiding behind a trash hopper on the side of the path, watching Sonata is standing there making a scene.

Just as the guard started walking past the trash, Kevin’s arm reached out quickly and grabbed him.

“GET OVER HERE!” He said in his best Scorpion impression and yanked the man slamming him into the metal trash hopper with a loud clang.

There was a visible dent where the man hit as he stumbled covering his face. Adagio acted quickly and touch him with the gem drawing out the green magic causing him fall unconscious.

“Good one Kevin give me five.” Sonata raised her hand and gave him a high five.

“P.U. let's get away from this garbage.” Aira pinched her nose, walking up to Sonata.

Kevin dragged the man behind the hopper out of sight. Adagio smiled and quickly walked up to the gate and looked up at the sign. She noticed a large lock on it and grabbed it looking at the keyhole.

“Kevin, did that man have the keys on him?” Adagio asked looking back.

“Yep,” Kevin answered running back holding a ring of keys he found on the man.

Adagio grabbed the ring of keys and tried them one at a time until she found the right one that unlocked the gate.

“I wish Rainbow and Fluttershy would have stayed with us,” Aria said looking at the gate.

“They have their own plans. But we need to have courage, and do what we can to help.” Adagio said tightening her fist in determination. She then opened the gate and walked in.

“Wow Adagio you have changed,” Sonata said walking forward.

Aira quickly followed them as Kevin closed the gate behind.

Rarity was on the roof of a trailer watching Pinkie from a distance. She spotted Fluttershy and Rainbow walked together. Then, using her legs, she jumped like a grasshopper and land in front of them with a thump.

Fluttershy stumbled back in surprise and stood behind Rainbow who adjusted her sunglasses.

“There you two are, did you finish with them?” Rarity asked showing her fangs.

Rainbow cleared her throat. “Why, why yes we did, I got Twilight and Applejack, and Fluttershy crushed the Dazzlings.”

“Did they suffer.” Rarity hissed looking at Fluttershy.

“It was horrible,” Fluttershy said, pushing up on her sunglasses swallowing hard.

“Excellent now we just have a small problem to take care of,” Rarity turned and noticed that Pinkie was missing. “Quickly we need to find Pinkie and get rid of her.” She started walking to the last known spot she saw here.

“Rid of her why?” Rainbow asked following along.

“How dense are you? Our Queen does not want Sunset to see her.” Rarity said stopped near the Fun House.

“Why don’t you look in here and we will check over there,” Fluttershy said looking at Rainbow who nodded back.

“Report back at once, if you find her.” Rarity went into the Fun House searching.

Rainbow and Fluttershy walked until they were out of sight.

“That was close.” Rainbow breathed in and pulled out a cellphone making a call. “Hello Applejack can you and Twilight meet us at the Fun House quickly, yes we found Rarity.”

Fluttershy looked around the corner and spotted Pinkie heading into the mirror maze.

“Pinkie it’s us, please come here.” Fluttershy waved motioning her to come, but Pinkie shook her head and ran inside. “Oh shoot she doesn’t trust us.” She said and looked back to Rainbow.

“Well, we do look the hells angels.” Rainbow tugged on her leather jet.

A few minutes later Rarity slowly walked out of the Fun House not looking happy at all. “What a waste of time. Now where are they?” She said, spotting Rainbow, who was smiling as she removed her sunglasses revealing her normal color eyes

“NOW!” Rainbow yelled out and Applejack grabbed Rarity from behind.

“I got you!” Applejack yelled out holding Rarity arms as she struggled to break free.

“Let me go.” Rarity yelled out showing her fangs ready to bite. He wings pushed against Applejack but she held on.

“Take is easy Rarity we are your friends,” Twilight said moving closer.

“Only the Queen matters, you are no friends of mine.” She hissed as her sunglasses dropped to the ground showing her glowing green eyes.

Twilight sighed and grabbed Rarity arm and closed her eyes channeling the last of her magic into her friend. Rarity stopped struggling as the green magic left her body in the form of a green mist. Her insect features fell off and disappeared.

“How do you feel?” Applejack asked as she let go.

“Embarrassed and what in the world am I wearing?” Rarity looked down noticing that she was all dressed in leather looking more like a goth right now. “Oh the horror, this must truly be a bad dream,” She said tugging at her leather jacket.

“Rarity welcome back...” Twilight said as she stumbled to keep her balanced and then fell over.

“Twilight!” Applejack ran over and kneeled down and helped her back onto her feet.

“I’m ok, just dizzy,” She said, leaning against Applejack.

“Sorry, I didn’t know what came over me.” Rarity apologized to them

“Don’t you worry none, once we find that Queen, Ah am going to kick her to the moon,” Applejack said with a determined look in her face.

“I may consider that, as an appropriate punishment, but my sister may have objections.” A tall lady approached them dressed in an elegant white and yellow dress. Her long hair was amber, green with purple and blue highlights that shimmered in the sunlight. On her head is a crown with a purple diamond that matched her necklace.

“Principal Celestia?” Rarity said and spotted Pinkie standing next to Celestia with a big grin.

“Not exactly,” Pinkie said as Twilight looked up and realized who it was.

“Princess Celestia you're here!” She was now full of energy, ran up to her and bowed.

“Indeed am Twilight, I have decided to lend a hoof into rescuing your friends and recovering my daughter,” She said in a gentle but authoritative manner.

“After you left Princess Celestia contacted me. I thought I was dreaming when she appeared in my mirror the first time.” Pinkie explained. “She asked me to come to the park and then to the mirrors.” She pointed building she came from and then showed them a purple diamond.

“I gave Pinkie the key to Equestria just in case something bad happened, I didn't want to risk Queen Crystallis getting her claws on it,” Twilight told to the others.

“With Pinkie’s help, I was able to cross over into your world,” Celestia smiled as she looked around. “Let us join the others and then we can finally put an end to this.”

"That may be a problem," Applejack said looking at a text message from Kevin.

“Who’s big idea was it to try and sneak in?” Aria yelled out with her hands and feet tied to the wall with webbing.

“I’m hungry, I wish I could go back and finish my tacos,” Sonata said as her stomach growled. She tugged on the webbing, but it would not budge.

“Let’s try to keep calm,” Adagio said also pulling her hands and fell trying to break free.

Sunset opened the door and walked into the room looking at the Dazzlings stuck to the wall full of webbing. ”Well, well, I thought you would be smarter than this,” She said with a smirk on her face.

“Where is Kevin?” Adagio asked, noticing that he was not in the same room as them.

“My mother requested that he be brought to her. Maybe she wants a new toy to play with.” Sunset said, walking closer to Adagio showing her fangs. “I still have my memories when me a Kevin would hook up after school and have fun.” She started to fondle Adagio breasts. “Would you like to hear?” Sunset teased her.

Adagio knew she was just trying to make her lose her cool. “No, but you can tell me about that girl named Pinkie the one who was always hugging you?” She said, ignoring her touches until Sunset squeezed hard looking angry.

“Leave Pinkie out of this.” Sunset backed off she growled.

“Oh, so that crazy girl with the pink curly hair likes you.” Aira looked at Sunset who started to clutch her chest.

Adagio looked at Sonata to motioned with her head to looking back to Sunset.

“Do you love her?” Sonata said, noticing that really caused a reaction.

“Shut up you know nothing about me!” Sunset yelled out as her wings unfolded.

“We know you have friends who are trying to rescue you no matter the risk,” Adagio said looking at Sunset in the eyes.

“They should not have come, my mother will get rid of them,” Sunset said, opening the door as she walked out.

“What about Pinkie are you going to let her get hurt as well?” Adagio yelled out as the door closed with a clank.

Sunset walked along the hallway which was covered in Changeling cement and bug wax. She was clutching her chest again, feeling conflicted inside. Then she stopped at a chamber that had the green gem that Kevin was carrying. Sci Twilight was examining it dressed in her lab coat. Her eye’s were green and fangs protruding from her mouth as she licked them.

“What have you discovered?” Sunset asked her trying to regain her composure.

“Very interesting this gem absorbs magic just a sponge, it reminds me of my equipment when it absorbed magic, but this has much greater capacity. Unfortunately, our Queen will not be able to use it since it would render her powerless.” Sci Twilight said and then walked to another table grabbing a necklace that she just finished assembling.

Chrysalis looked in disbelief at her mirror as it showed her Celestia walking with Twilight and her friends. “No, no NOO, This not happening,” She punched in the mirror cracking the glass.

“Since your rule is coming to an end mind letting me go?” Kevin said, struggling as he pulled on the webbing which was covering his entire body like a cocoon.

“Silence human!” Chrysalis yelled, looking over at the wall where Kevin was strung up.

She walked closer to look at him in the eyes and the opened her mouth and bit him on the neck.

“I heard of girls giving hickeys but this is ridiculous,” He grunted, feeling the cold magic trying to take him over.

Chrysalis backed off and looked him again noticing the glow in his eyes that just faded away. “You are very interesting human Kevin, the more I try, the more you are able to resist.” She walked back to her throne.

“Sorry to disappoint you, but I have had experience of being controlled by magic, I won’t let that happen again,” He said in a loud voice.
“It’s just a matter of time until I find a way,” Chrysalis said noticing that Twilight of this world was approaching.

Sci Twilight walked to the throne, holding a necklace with an orb in the middle of it. “My Queen, I have complete assembling what remains of the gems for you.” She walked forward and gave it to Chrysalis.

“Perhaps the day is not lost.” She stood up from her throne and grabbed the necklace and looked closer at the orb as it glowed. There were red and green fragments floated inside like a snow-globe.

“Nice necklace, I hope you strangle yourself with it,” Kevin said as he flexed more causing some of the webbing to be pulled free from the wall.

“My such strength you have for a human. But no I will not be the one wearing the necklace.” She smiled evilly looking at him.

“Are we just going to hang here until Twilight rescues us?” Sonata complained, looking more bored than anything else.

Adagio was listening quietly to the sound of running water nearby. That’s right, we are in the water park. She thought and then remembering Twilight words.

The magic was always there inside you. You were just were looking in the wrong place.

She looked over. “Aira can you reach my hand?” Reaching out to her.

“I’ll try.” Aira reached out stretching the webbing on her right arm until her hand grabbed Adagio.

“Good now try and grab Sonata’s hand,” Adagio said looking.

“What’s going on Adagio?” Sonata asked as her hand grabbed Aira’s.

“We are near water, let see if we still got it.” Adagio grinned and closed her eyes.

“Without are gems how can we?” Aira asked looking at Adagio.

"Look inside yourself." Adagio said and started humming a tune she has not tried in a very long time. Sonata looked at Aira, who nodded and they closed their eyes and started to hum along with Adagio. There humming echoed into the hallway and down into the drains.

“Chrysalis! Your reign of terror is over. Come out and face us” Princess Celestia yelled out looking at the twisted castle in front of her.

“That’s Queen Chrysalis!” She opened the two large doors and walked out with a small army of Changelings. Some walked on two legs and others flapped their wings. “I will not be defeated this time Princess. You are in my world now!” Chrysalis raised her bony finger at them and the Changelings charged.

Twilight looked at Celestia and nodded as she started to glow and ponied up.

Applejack, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Rarity and also Pinkie ponified which also changed their outfits to beautiful dresses that each matched their natural colors.

Celestia closed her eyes and moved with grace as her horn appeared followed by her wings and tail with matched her hair.

Applejack, Pinkie stood back to back as they took out the Changelings with kicks and flips. Trying their best to incapacitate each one. Rainbow, Fluttershy used their wings to fly over and take out the flyers by knocking them to the ground. Twilight and Rarity also battled trying to kick the feet out from the Changelings.

Celestia was watching Twilight and her friends battling for her. This brought back memories of battles past. So many of my ponies lost to countless battles, never again, I won’t allow it. She thought.

“Enough of this!” Celestia yelled out and her eyes glowed as she lifted off the ground. The magic from her body was bright like looking at the sun.

Changelings stopped attacking and looked up at Celestia like bugs to a bug zapper. But in this case, her magic was forcing them to change back into humans as Chrysalis magic was being forced out of their body.

Queen Chrysalis backed away feeling the magical pressure pushing against her. “Curse you and your elements of harmony!" She looked on as the last of her Changelings fell.

Celestia floated back to the ground and stumbled a bit feel dizzy from the amount of magic she just expanded. Chrysalis noticed and a grin grew on her face.

“Feel a little weak, there Princess, In this world, there is no tree of harmony to draw your magic from,” She said with a laugh.

“I still have more than enough magic to defeat you, now where is my daughter?” Celestia demanded as she started walking towards her.

“You must be mistaken, she is my daughter, isn't that right Sunset dear.” Chrysalis stepped aside as Sunset walked forward still in her demon form.

““Yes, mother,” Sunset looked at Celestia with glowing green eyes, then looked at Twilight and the others.

Celestia gasped, looking at Sunset seeing the anger in the eyes as her wings unfolded.

“Chrysalis you have gone for this time,” Celestia said, looking very angry, which made Chrysalis back up in fear.

“Sunset protect your mother!” She yelled out.

Sunset crooked horn started glowing with swirling red and green. Celestia power up her horn just as Sunset unleashed a blast of fire. She was able to deflect it into the sky.

“Get the people out of here!” Celestia yelled out deflecting another blast.

Twilight and the others started leading the confused people away from the water park. Some had to be dragged by Applejack and Rainbow. Applejack noticed that Pinkie was moving closer to Celestia.

“Pinkie come back here!” Applejack yelled out as she pulled someone to safety.

“I have to try and stop Sunset, She will listen to me!” Pinkie yelled back and stood behind Celestia.

Celestia looked behind her and on stopping Sunset. “This is very foolish child, you may share the power of the element of harmony but that alone may not be enough,” She said not sure how to fight back without hurting Sunset.

“I love her with all my heart, she just needs to remember that.” Pinkie walked in front of Celestia spreading her arms out.

Sunset was powering up another blast when she noticed Pinkie walking in front of Celestia.

“Sunset it’s me Pinkie remember,” She said in a loud voice.

“Pinkie, you need to get out of here, I can’t control myself,” Sunset said struggling trying to hold back.

“Please let us help you., I want the old Sunset back.” Pinkie had tears in her eyes.

Sunset felt a sharp pain in her chest and she bent over in pain. “I can’t, it’s inside of me aagh,” She yelled out in pain and the stood up shooting another blast of fire.

Celestia pushed Pinkie aside and took the blast head on which tossed her back 10 feet onto the ground. Her dress and hair singed but the force of hitting the hard ground hurt more.

Twilight ran back and to check on Celestia who was getting back on her feet.

“I’m fine Twilight, please get Pinkie away from her before she gets hurt.” Celestia said and looked at Sunset who was obviously in pain.

Twilight tried to grab Pinkie arm, but she pulled away and ran to Sunset. “Pinkie it is too dangerous, get back here!” She yelled out.

Sunset was getting ready to attack again when Pinkie ran up and grabbed her in wrapping her arms around her.

“Pinkie let go of me,” Sunset growled as her claws starting growing longer.

“No, I won’t let go, If you are going to hurt someone, then hurt me not the others!” She screamed out with tears in her eyes.

Pinkie’s body started glowing as her magic mingled with Sunset’s there was a flash of light and the world went dark for Sunset.

“Where am I?” Sunset said with a clear mind as she floated in space, with random mirrors of different shapes and sizes floating past her. She looked in one mirror and saw herself as a small filly by the desk. Twilight was there bouncing full of energy and stopped to help her studies.

“How can you be so smart, I have been trying to learn this all week,” Sunset said frustrated.

“There is a difference between memorizing and experience Sunset. Maybe you just need a more hooves on approach. I can help you after class if you want to?” Twilight smiled as her glassed slid forward on her muzzle.

“Sure what not I got nothing else to do.” Sunset smiled and pushed Twilight glasses back up on her face.

Sunset watched as another mirror floated by, this one showed Celestia curled up on a bed with a newborn with mango colored fur suckling on her. She hummed a gentle lullaby as the sound of explosions rocked the castle walls outside.

“Your majesty, Celestia dear the castle is not longer safe. Lord Tirek has joined forces with Queen Chrysalis, their armies are approaching.” A red color unicorn said as he removed his helmet.

“Starburst what kind of world have we brought our daughter into?” She looked at him with sadness.

“Your world my love, In time you will unite the kingdoms, and bring peace to Equestria.” He said and moved closer to nuzzle Celestia and then looked down at the newborn. “I wish I could be there to see her grown up and proud to be the daughter of Princess Celestia.” Starburst gently rubbed his nose on the newborn.

He stepped back and put his helmet back on. “It’s time for me to fulfill my duties and join the others in battle. I will give you the time you need to escape with our daughter.” Starburst looked at them both with his blue eyes.

“What name shall I give her?” Celestia asked him.

“Sunset” He looked out the window and then at them one last time as he left the room.

“Sunset Shimmer,” Celestia added the last name of her father. “I will watch over you always.” She looked out her window as the sun was currently stuck at dusk.

Another explosion happened nearby and the window cracked.

Sunset watched as the mirror floated away trying to grab it but it was out of reach.

Another mirror floated her way and she saw Pinkie.

“Sunset come back to me, come back to your friends.” Pinkie pleaded as the mirror floated by.

“No, don’t listen to her you're mine.” Another mirror floated into view this one had an ugly frame around it. Chrysalis said in her Equestrian form looking at her.

Then a different mirror came into view. This one shows Sunset is trying to swim towards a little boy who fell into the pond.

“Hang on, I’m coming.” She coughed treading water, it was deeper than she anticipated.

Suddenly someone jumped into the water in front of her and swam to the boy. He grabbed the boy and then swam back and grabbed Sunset’s arm, helping her back to edge. Coughing Sunset looked over as the man gave CPR to the boy until he started breathing and coughed up water. The boy’s grandmother ran up frantic, but relieved. The boy then started crying as he grabbed hold of her.

“Thank you so very much, both of you. I don’t know how he got away, he loves to catch frogs.” She said hugging the boy and scooped him up carrying him away.

“Not a problem madam, but please keep a closer eye on him.” He slicked his long black hard out of his eyes.
“I didn’t do anything.” Sunset tried to explain.

“You tried to and that’s what counts.” He then helped her to her feet. “My name is Kevin, what’s your name?”

“Sunset, Sunset Shimmer,” She said embarrassed.

“Well, then why don’t we find a place to dry off before the sun sets,” Kevin smirked.

A mirror floated her way, this one had Celestia crown as part of the frame.

“I’m so sorry Sunset, It was a chaotic time near the end of the war. I made a disparate decision” Celestia said as the scene played out in the mirror.

Celestia looked down at very young Sunset sleeping soundly on the silk red sheets in a cradle surrounded by golden diamonds.

“Please find her a home in which she can live a normal life. I don’t want my enemies to find out or they may try and use her against me,” She nuzzled Sunset one more time and touched the cradle with her horn. “It’s time for me to put an end to this war and unite the kingdoms,” A crystal dome encapsulates it and changed white looking like an egg. “Once peace returns to the land, I will find you again.” Celestia said and then looked at the gray earth pony with a straw hat, she hooked up the cart.

“Don’t ya worry none, Princess ah would give me mah life before allowing anything to happen to her.” She walked to the back the old castle and left.

Again Sunset tried to grab hold of the mirror, but it floated away.

“This is so touching.” A mirror floated into view with a very strange frame around it, in the mirror was Sensei Discord with a tissue blowing his nose.

“Sensei?” Sunset said as the mirror stopped in front of her.

“There you are fire head, enjoying your ride through your mind.” Discord reverted back to a draconequis. He smirked grabbing his remote changing the channels which caused different mirrors to zoom by rapidly. “Just like channel surfing your mind. So many shows, but I just can't find anything to watch.”

“You're really Discord, not just a mirror version?” Sunset realized feeling real stupid.

“There can only be one god of chaos, my dear, in this word or the next,” He switched to another mirror. ”Oh, another chick flick, just how many bars do you need to try on,” He watched as Sunset was looking at herself trying on different undergarments.

“Hey, that’s private!” Sunset protested, trying to grab the remote.

“I wonder if I can get NetFlicks in here.” He grinned and changed the channel showing Sunset laying on the ground with Pinkie holding her and Celestia next to her with her hand on Sunset chest. Celestia’s horn was glowing as she was trying to save her.

Discord climbed out of his mirror and stood next to Sunset then handed her the remote.

“What do I, do with this?” Sunset looked at him.

“It’s your mind, I’m just here for the show,” He pointed to the power button.

Sunset aimed the remote at the mirror, then pressed it and everything went blank.

Chapter 28 - Fire and water

Sunset awoke with a gasp and looked around. Her head was in Pinkie’s lap and next to her was Celestia.

“Sunset! You're awake, I was so worried.” Pinkie said, rubbing the tears from her eyes.

“Indeed, I am also very relieved you are awake,” Celestia said, holding the green shard in her right hand. Her horn glowed and the shard shattered into glittery green dust that blew away in the breeze.

“I just had the strangest dream and Discord was there,” She sat up and Pinkie helped her back onto her feet. Sunset touched her chest and then looked at her hands and checked her face. “I’m so sorry, I was not strong enough.” She apologized.

Pinkie shook her head. “All that matters is that you are back.” She said with a smile and hugged her close.

“We have much to catch up on Sunset. But before that, I have some unfinished business.” Celestia stood up and looked at Chrysalis looking pissed.

“Now Celestia don’t do anything rash,” Chrysalis said backing up.

“Rash you say, I wonder if Lord Tirek would like some company.” Celestia's eyes glowed as she approached her.

“Kevin!” Chrysalis yelled out and a creature busted through the wall of her castle creating a large hole.

The creature was at least 10 feet tall. It stood on two legs and had the body of a Changeling and a head of a Siren with a mix of insect wings and fins. It roared out looking at Chrysalis who pointed at Celestia. The creature started walking towards Chrysalis ignoring her orders with its claws extended.

“Obey your Queen.” Chrysalis closed her eyes and then opened them again now glowing green. The orb on the creature's neck started glowing green as it moaned in protest.

“Kevin?” Sunset said after overhearing Chrysalis and looked at the creature noticing the eyes as they started glowing.

The creature turned around and went after Celestia who jumped out of the way and took to the air.

Twilight signaled to the others to get together. Sunset ran up to join them, not sure what can be done.

“Alright, let's join our magic, and blast that thing.” Twilight side standing in front.

“That thing is Kevin! he may be a pain in the ass, but let’s try not to fry him.” Sunset looked at them.

They looked at each other and nodded. Pinkie grabbed her hand as she and the other started glowing sharing their magic with each other. Celestia looked down as Kevin flapped his wings flying into the air after her. His jaw opened showing his razor teeth snapping at her as he flew towards her. She tried some low-level blasts of magic, but it didn't seem to have any effect.

Chrysalis watched on and then noticed the glowing from Twilight and the other girls. Not this time now is my chance to finish them all. She thought with an evil smirk, then powered up her horn and started to change into something very large.

“Celestia you need to get him on the ground!” Twilight yelled out feeling their magic was reaching its peak.

Princess Celestia looked at her hands and decided that if magical attacks didn’t work, then may be a change in tactics was needed. Her body glowed and with a flash changed into her Alicorn form. Kevin lashed out with his claws and teeth but Celestia was faster now and kicked him in the torso with her hooves knocking him to the ground.

He shook his head and stood up the orb on his neck was cracked from the impact. Kevin snarled, noticing the bright glow of the girls and covered his eyes. Suddenly there was a louder and deeper roar and then a loud whoosh as a green ball of flames headed in their direction.

“Look out!” Sunset yelled and pulled Twilight out of the way just in time as a green fireball shot down and exploded on the ground in front of them. The Applejack grabbed Pinkie moving out of the way. Rainbow and Fluttershy grabbed Rarity's arms flying to a safety.

When the blast settled, there was a small crater left smoldering. They all looked up and saw a huge dragon with black scales, wings, and green eyes. It stood taller than the castle looking down at them. The dragon laughed out sounding like Chrysalis but with a deeper voice.

“Chrysalis!” Celestia yelled out and flew right at her shooting her magic only to be knocked out the sky by the dragon’s tail. She crashed into a fence nearby.

The dragon bent down looking at Celestia as she tried to stand back up on her hooves, but there were entangled in the metal fence.

“The longer you are in this world the weaker you will become. I, on the other hand, can feed on as many humans as needed to replenish my powers,” Chrysalis looked at the Twilight, Sunset and the other and licked her lips. “Watch me devour your precious elements.” She laughed, grabbing the broken fence and wrapped it around Celestia with her large claws.

“I won’t let you!” Celestia struggled and tried to blast Chrysalis with her magic, but it bounced off the dragon scales.

Sunset ran over to Kevin, who was trying to stand after being blown back by the fireball. The orb on his neck was leaking now. He was still mutated but the glow in his eyes was fading.

“Kevin you got to fight her control. Don’t let that bitch tell you what to do!” She yelled out in his face.

He covered his ears looking annoyed. “Sunny not so loud these ears are very sensitive,” Kevin said in a distorted voice.

Chrysalis noticed Sunset talking to Kevin and sucked in air as her fire lung started glowing green. Then blasted another green fireball towards them.

Kevin sensed the incoming danger and grabbed Sunset ready to take the hit from behind. The ground shook beneath them, then suddenly a wall of water that burst from a crack the ground as the fireball hit.

“Sunset!” Pinkie screamed out as Applejack held her back.

They noticed that instead of smoke there was steam. The Dazzlings walked together singing as they putting themselves between the Dragon and the others. Adagio, Aria, and Sonata were transformed showing their Siren features. Longer hair ears with transparent fins in the shape of wings on their backs. Their eyes now had a golden glow and looked up at Chrysalis.

“Song of the Sirens,” Celestia said out loud watching the event unfolding before her.

“You dare oppose me now!” She snarled blowing puffs of green fire from her nostrils as she stomped her large foot down cracking the concrete.

“That’s right, we made a mistake, there is more to life than power and control. It is about friends and family! ” Adagio yelled out as Aria and Sonata kept humming.

“Then you can die by the hand of your friend," Chrysalis eyes glowed as she pointed at the Dazzlings. "Kevin, your queen commands you crush them.”

Sunset looked up at Kevin released her standing up and slowly walked to the Dazzlings. He looked at them with glowing eyes and then looked at Chrysalis.

“No.” He grabbed the orb in his claws and pulled it away and smashed it on the ground. His body started shrinking as he changed back into a human. They looked at him and relieved before returning their attention to the dragon.

Chrysalis roared out in anger and charged at them with her claws and teeth open. The Dazzlings moved in sync lifting their left arms and then pointed at her. A high-pressure blast of water shot out and struck Chrysalis in the chest and face slowing her down. Then lifted their right arms and pointed. Another blast of water combined with the first and knocked Chrysalis back tossed her into the castle causing it to collapse.

Sunset saw Sci Twilight dressed in her lab coat running towards her holding the green gem in her hands.

“Oh, I am so glad I found you. The rooms were flooded, and then Adagio found me.” She handed the gem to Sunset.

Twilight did a double take but remembered that this was the other Twilight from this world.

“Hello, Princess.” Sci Twilight said, adjusting her glasses.

“Twilight good to see you again.” Twilight said and then looked at collapsed castle.

The Dazzlings raised their arms again, creating a water vortex that surrounded Chrysalis holding her in place. The dragon roar out trying to blast the wall of water that she was trapped in but her fireball extinguished as soon as they hit the water.

“Sunset we can’t hold her forever!” Adagio yelled out sounding like she was struggling.

Kevin was with Applejack pulling on the bent fence trying to free Celestia.

“Sunset, Princess Twilight use the gem. Toss it into Chrysalis mouth.” Celestia yelled as she pulled herself out of the tangled metal fence.

Sunset grabbed Twilight hand and they both closed their eyes. Sunset changed from into her Phoenix form. Twilight changed into her Harmony form. Spreading their wings they flew up into the sky. Chrysalis hunched down and spread out her dragon wings flapping as she flew up and over the vortex of water. The Dazzlings released the water and ran as the Dragon opened her mouth to suck in air for another fireball attacked.

“NOW!” Sunset yelled as she tossed the gem and Twilight used her magic to guide it into the dragon's mouth.

Chrysalis didn’t notice the gem until it was too late, she sucked it in with the gulp of air. Grasping the dragon fell to the ground, hacking and coughing, holding her neck.

“What have you done to me?” She said in a hoarse voice holding her side as her body started shrinking.

Pinkie, Applejack, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Rarity and Sci Twilight walked up to the Chrysalis and surrounded her as she changed back to human.

“It’s over Chrysalis.” Sunset and Twilight landed next to them still glowing.

“No, I won’t surrender to you. I will always be a Queen you can’t take that away from me,” She said as her horn detached from her head and fell to the ground breaking into pieces. “Nooo!” Chrysalis yelled out as her wings also fell off. Her body continued to shrink until she looked like a young lady.

Celestia sighed in relief as her body changed in a flashback to her human form. She walked up and looked down at Chrysalis.

“Chrysalis as the Princess of Equestria, I banish you to live the rest of your life as a human in this world. You will never be a Queen again, but perhaps someday you may learn the value of friendship like the Sirens.” She turned around but they were gone. “Where are they?” Celestia said looking puzzled.

“Adagio why am I carrying you?” Kevin said, holding her as he walked to the park exit.

“Because I am tired, magic takes a lot out of me.” She said and leaned her head on his shoulder.

“That’s not fair Adagio, we worked just as hard as you,” Aria complained crossing her arms looking at them walking.

“I want to be picked up also carry me next,” Sonata said tugging on Kevin shirt.

“Why don’t we go out for dinner,” Kevin suggested looking at them.

“Fish and chips!” Adagio and Aria said in sync.

“Tacos!” Sonata protested walked in front of them.

“Fine, but you girls got to help with the bill this time.” He looked at Adagio who smiled.

The next day Sunset was packing some items in her room into her black leather stash bag. She grabbed her magic book and slowly walking down the stairs and saw Jane and Frank waiting by the table.

“Well, I guess this is it until I get back. Thank you for everything and putting up with me.” Sunset adjusted her leather jacket.

Jane walked up and hugged her. “It was no bother dear, please come back soon.”

“That's right Sunset we will keep your room, just the way you left it, messy and disorganized.” Frank teased.

“Hey, I have cleaned it this time.” Sunset smirked and hugged him before heading before heading to the door.

Applejack was standing by the truck when Sunset opened the door and walked down the steps to meet her.

“Ready sugar?” Applejack smiled softly and opened the truck door for her.

“Yes, let’s go before I change my mind.” She rubbed a tear from her cheek and climbed inside.

Celestia was in the stable, talking to the horses Gold and Vanilla when she spotted the truck approaching. She waved to the horse as she left the building.

“What a fine lady, I hope she visits again soon,” Vanilla said with a snort.

“I just wanted to her to brush me. There is an inch of my back, I just can’t reach.” Gold neighed nipping at his side.

Once the truck came to a stop, Sunset opened the door and climbed out of the back seat.

“Hello, Sunset I am very pleased to see you again,” Celestia said as she walked up to greet her.

“Princess, or should I just call you mother now? “ Sunset was feeling a little awkward.

“Mother or mom, it's fine my dear, I do not wish there to be any more secrets between us.” Celestia noticed that Sunset was wearing the locket on her neck. “Your father would have been very surprised to see how much you have changed,” She said with a soft smile.

“Hehe ya, I don’t think he would have expected this.” Sunset looked at her hands.

“Sunset!” Pinkie yelled out and ran from the barn to her. She opened her arms and caught Pinkie in a hug.

Twilight and Sci Twilight walked together looking like twins. But at least, one of them was still wearing glasses. Rarity walked up to them holding Spike in her arms. Rainbow and Fluttershy walked up next to Applejack.

“Thanks everyone for coming. I am not very good with goodbyes.” Sunset looked at her feet not sure.

“Ya can’t go yet.” Applejack said and looked at the others.

“That's right, I just would not be proper, for you go without a party.” Rarity said with a smile.

“A going away Party!” Pinkie said and pulled out a pink ribbon and tied it in Sunset’s hair.

“We got cake.” Rainbow smiled and tugged on Fluttershy.

“Yes, we also got balloons,” Fluttershy said in a soft voice.

“I did some sparklers with Princess.” Sci Twilight said, holding a plastic bag.

“It was a magic and scientific project.” Twilight smiled, putting on glasses which confused the girls even more.

Sunset was amazed at the party they put together in such a short time. It was like having another birthday party, but without the candles and presents. After that, they got out their musical instruments and played together. The audience was Celestia, Applebloom, Big Mac, Sci Twilight, Granny Smith, Discord, and Scootaloo. They played each of their songs for them and then ending with their favorite one.

Once upon a time, you came into my world and made the stars align
Now I can see the signs, you pick me up when I get down so I can shine

Shine like rainbows
Shine like rainbows

Friends, you are in my life and you can count on me to be there by your side
And when the music comes alive, you sing us songs to lift us up so we can shine
And the sound that we hear in our hearts
Makes a crescendo
And the light that ignites in the dark
It makes us all glow

And shine like rainbows
We shine like rainbows

Together we stand
As the rain begins to fall
And holdin' our heads up high
As the sun shines through it all
And the sound that we hear in our hearts
Makes a crescendo
And the light that ignites in the dark
It makes us all glow

And shine like rainbows
We shine like rainbows

Shine like rainbows

We shine like rainbows
We shine like rainbows

Sunset smiled as the song came to an end then she played something short on her own.

So remember
This never is Goodbye

Please remember
There'll never be Goodbye

Sunset leaned against an apple tree looking up at the sky. Pinkie was leaning up against her looking up as well.

“Pinkie, I will be back, think of this as a summer vacation,” Sunset said caressing Pinkie’s side.

“I know, but it doesn’t make it any easier for me.” Pinkie pouted holding her closer.

“I got something for you,” Sunset reached into her bag and pulled out a large book with her cutie mark on it and gave it to Pinkie. “Cellphones don’t work in Equestria but with this, you will be able to contact me.” She smiled, opening the book showing her how to use it.

“Can I call you every day?” Pinkie asked looking at her.

“Sure, just not every hour.” Sunset grinned as Pinkie moved closer and kissed her.

They held each other close, kissing deeply under the moonlight. A few minutes later Rarity walked up and cleared her throat to get their attention.

“Sorry to interrupt but your mother says that it is time to go.” Rarity said with sadness.

Sunset stood up with Pinkie and they held hands as they walked back to the farm.

“Sunset about what I said in the car I am sorry about that,” Rarity quietly walking near her. “As long as you are both happy, then that is fine with me,” She said looking at her.

“Thanks.” Sunset smiled as they reached the door.

Applejack rolled out a large object that was covered with a sheet. She removed the cloth revealing a large mirror.

“This mirror has been in our family for generations.” She said and looked at Twilight as she approached the mirror holding the purple gem in her hand. With a simple touch, the mirror started glowing and the surface rippled like water.

“I shall go first, my sister must be exhausted by now, she has been taking care of things in my absence, thank you for all your help, if I am able to, I shall visit again some day. Come along Discord, I am sure Fluttershy misses you.” Celestia said walking into the mirror and disappeared.

"Catch you all on the flip side, remember wax on and wax off." Discord then started singing. "Everybody was Kung Fu Fighting, those kicks were fast as lightning," His body changed back into a draconequus and danced his way into the mirror.

“My friends must be worried sick about me,” Twilight handed the purple gem to Sunset. “Bye everyone, I will come back again soon.” She said and walked into the mirror also disappearing.

Sunset turned to look at her friends one more time. Pinkie walked up and kissed her on the lips as she held the book in her arms.

“I will be back, try and stay out of trouble.” Sunset smiled and turned around and she starting crying. Walking to the mirror, she heard all of them calling her.

“I love you,” Pinkie yelled out.

“Come back soon you hear,” Applejack said.

“Looking forward to it,” Rainbow said.

“I will work on some new outfits, you can try on when you come back.” Rarity said.

“When you come back, please visit me,” Fluttershy said.

“One day I hope we can study together.” Sci Twilight said removing her glasses.

“Later gals.” Sunset waved and put her hands in her jacket pockets as she stepped through the mirror.

Author's Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter.

The final battle was quick but that seems to be the norm in the last few movies.
Big build up and then a magic blast and problem solved.

All that is left is a wrap-up chapter.

I know the story has not been perfect, but considering it was my first real attempt at writing, I am happy overall with it.

Any errors will be corrected when I get a chance to look it over again.

Chapter 29 - Canterlot College

Two Months Later

Kevin rolled in his bed, waking up to the sound of the alarm clock. He looked over to his right and found Adagio still sleep. Her long curly hair went in his face when he turned tickling his nose. Reaching over under the sheets his hand rubbed her smooth skin. She was sleeping in the nude again.

“Adagio time to get up,” He said with a yawn.

“Just 5 more minutes.” She pulling on the bed sheets.

“Fine I’ll take a shower first but if someone sneaks in again well you know...” Kevin rolled to the left and climbed out of bed still in his PJs but his top was unbuttoned.

“Mmhmm,” Adagio mumbled not really concerned.

Kevin grabbed his robe and put in on then opening the door to the hallway. He found Sonata also in a robe waiting for the bathroom. Aria could be heard singing in the shower.

“This may take a while.” Sonata said waiting and watched Kevin walk to the basement door and went down stairs.

He started the shower and then undressed and stepped inside. Adjusting the shower temperature Kevin started soaping up and scrubbing. A few minutes into the shower he heard the bathroom door open and close.

“Adagio?” He said as the shower door open and a naked Sonata slipped inside.

“No it’s me, Adagio is still sleeping,” She said moving closer to get some water.

Kevin turned away to hide his junk. “Sonata can’t you wait until I finish,” He said rinsing his eyes.

“Nope it’s my turn now, I scrub your back and your scrub mine just like last time.” She grabbed the scrunchie.

“Just like last time hmmm,” Kevin smirked feeling her scrubbing his back.

“Yesss just like last time hehe.” Sonata reached round and grabbing something else.

Minutes later Adagio got up then dressed in a robe and went into the bathroom upstairs. After undressing, she slipped into the still-wet shower and turned on the water.

“EEEkkk!” She yelped out as the cold water soaked her. “Kevin we are out of hot water again!” Adagio yelled out.

Kevin look up and then turned around turning off his shower. “Sorry give it a few minutes to warm up!” He yelled out.

Sonata dried her long hair humming happily. “Do you think she knows?” She passed him the towel.

The sound of heavy footsteps thumping on the upper floor.

“Oh yeah, she does.” Kevin looked up drying himself.

Adagio was the first out of the car carrying a bag full of her school supplies. Kevin walked up to holding his bag, Sonata and Aria had their own bags to carry. Adagio starting walking ahead without a word.

“Adagio wait up, I’m sorry about this morning.” Kevin walked up quickly on the right.

“Ya don’t be mad Adagio it was my fault.” Sonata walked up on the left.

“I really hate taking cold showers in the morning. Next time Kevin you and I shower first.” She looked at Kevin and then to Sonata. “Let's see how you like a cold shower,” Adagio said brushing some hair out of her eyes.

“When can I shower?” Aira said walking with them.

“You can shower with me.” Sonata grinned slowing down next to her.

“No thanks.” Aria grumbled and walked up to Kevin.

“I will show you around before introduction starts,” He said as they walked into the large building.

Applejack and Pinkie walked together looking around the large campus.

“This place sure is larger than high school.” Applejack looked at the map pointing out the different buildings.

“Big and lonely.” Pinkie pouted not really happy with the change.

“The cafeteria is in that building. The student dorms are over there.” Applejack showed Pinkie the place on the map.

“Wonderful,” She said and looking at the students walking by but did not recognize anyone.

Applejack sighed and looked at the time. “Well, we better get to the gym for the introduction,” She said.

“Do you think Sunset will be there?” Pinkie asked as the started to walk towards a building.

“Don’t know but if she does return ya be the first to know ah am sure..” Applejack gave a reassuring smile.

Sunset was looking in the mirror as the brush was stroking her mane as it floating in the air with magic.

“Mom I need to get going.” Sunset protested as the brushing finally stopped and floated back to the desk.

“Alright dear, I don’t want to make you late.” Princess Celestia said stepping back looking at Sunset. Her blue eyes looked back as she flexed her wings.

“Mom please.” Sunset looked at her wings on the right and left.

“Are you sure about this?” Celestia said sounding disappointed.

“Yes, I don’t want to be a princess right now,” She said with certainty.

Celestia closed her eyes as her horn glowed and the wings on Sunset disappeared. ”It’s done, but the time will come when you will not be able to hide them anymore.” She opened her eyes.

The doors opened and the guards bowed as Celestia walked out of the room first and then Sunset followed her wearing her black leather stash bag.

“Remember to visit often dear, there is still much I want to teach you,” Celestia said as they approached the mirror room.

“Great more homework.” Sunset rolled her eyes.

The doors opened revealing a mirror that looked identical to the one that was destroyed. Princess Luna was there holding a picnic basket in her mouth.

“Aunt Luna,” Sunset said as the door closed behind her.

She put the basket on the floor. “I am here to wish you a safe journey back to the other world and I have taken the liberty to make lunch for you.” Luna said and pushed the basket closer to Sunset with her hoof.

“Thanks, I will be back soon.” She nuzzled her aunt first. Then nuzzled her mother and reared up wrapping her hooves around her. “I better get going Mom.”

“Good bye dear please keep in touch.” Celestia pushed on a purple gem in the frame and it glowed as the mirror rippled like water.

Sunset picked up the basket with her mouth and walked into the mirror and disappeared.

The large gym was full of metal folding chairs laid out in rows for the first year students. Adagio spotted Twilight sitting by herself and quickly moved through chairs and sat down next to her.

“Hey there Twilight,” Adagio said with a smile.

“Hi Adagio,” Twilight smiled back adjusting her glasses. “Did you get your class schedule?

“Here is it, I wonder if we are going to be in the same classes.” Adagio unfolded paper showing the lists of classes and what times.

“Ok yes I am in this class, and that one at the same time.” Twilight compared her schedule with Adagio's.

“Cool.” Adagio smile and continued to chat with Twilight.

Kevin stood with Sonata and Aria who was scratching her head watching from a distance.

“I never thought those two would be friends again,” Sonata said looking for a place to sit.

“Kevin want to sit with us?” Aria asked looking up.

“Sorry, this seating is for first year’s only. I will be waiting outside for you when it is over.” He rubbed their shoulders and waved to Adagio as walked to the exit.

Fluttershy was quietly sitting behind Twilight when Rarity sat down next to her.

“Hello, Fluttershy.” Rarity brushed her long hair and checked a small mirror.

“Hi, Rarity.” She smiled now seeing a familiar face

“Hi, ya all.” Applejack smiled sitting down.

“Hey there.” Pinkie smiled feeling a bit better seeing more of her friends.

“Hi, Pinkie.” Rarity smiled and put on some lip gloss.

“Too bad, Rainbow is not here.” Fluttershy sighed looking ahead.

“I’m here right behind you.” Rainbow grabbed Fluttershy chair and shook it.

“Yay Rainbow is here,” Pinkie exclaimed surprised.

“Shouldn’t you be at the airport?” Applejack asked looking behind her.

“Heck, I still need to take some classes here it’s part of the prerequisite,” Rainbow explained to them.

They talked about their summer and what they're plans were for the year. The rest if the students started arriving filling in the seats and the noise of chatter became louder to the point that they stopped talking to avoid yelling at each other. Pinkie kept the seat next to her empty by telling anyone who tried to sit there that it was taken. The lights in the gym dimmed as music starting playing.

“Crap I’m going to late.” Sunset ran to the gym and opened the door. She walked into the darkness not able to see anything and waited for her eyes to adjust.

A spotlight focused on a podium and a lady wearing purple lipstick, dressed in a yellow blazer white and blue green purple hair.

“Good afternoon! It’s great to be here on campus, to celebrate the start of this academic year, it’s wonderful to see so many familiar faces in the crowd.” She smiled and noticed Sunset wiggling her way through a row of occupied chairs.

“Excuse me, sorry, coming through,” Sunset whispered as she worked her way to the only empty seat she could find and sat down in the dark looking up on stage as the speech continued.

“First let me introduce myself, for those who are new here. You can call me President Celestia. I will be taking over the position as the leader of this college and expect the best from all of you.” She looked at each of them.

“I wish Sunset was here,” Pinkie said looking ahead and the felt someone grab her hand and looked to her right.

“I’m back.” Sunset smiled as the Pinkie almost yelled out but covering her mouth just in time.

“Welcome to Canterlot College.” President Celestia said out loud.

THE END

Author's Notes:

Last chapter short and sweet.

I hope you enjoyed the story overall.
It sure was a challenge for me.

Before I mark this story as complete I will check again each chapter for errors.

For the most part, this story came out the mostly the way I envisioned it but there were some changes.

Originally Chrysalis was going to combine the Dazzlings into a three-headed creature that Sunset and the Rainbooms battled. No real redemption for the Dazzlings in that version. Kevin sacrifices himself by shielding Sunset from Chrysalis horn or magic. Sunset herself smashes the mirror to prevent Chrysalis from using her new army from invading Equestria. This causes Sunset to pass out into her seeing her life flash before her eyes in mirrors. She finds out that Celestia is her mother and wakes up with new powers. After the defeat of Dazzlings and Chrysalis then Discord shows up and turns Chrysalis and the Dazzlings into bugs for his collection.

It was a darker version than what it turned out to be.

If I write another story in the future what would you like to see or ideas?

Thanks again for reading my first story.